if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o substance_n present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n and_o man_n if_o these_o truth_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v not_o there_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o no_o more_o he_o do_v say_v this_o author_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n let_v s._n augustine_n word_n quoth_v i_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v but_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o not_o worship_v it_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o say_v before_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v continual_o glorify_v and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n christen_v continual_o worship_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o reign_v have_v neither_o afore_o ne_fw-la after_o but_o a_o ever_o continual_a worship_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v reign_v in_o glory_n for_o although_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o humble_a pafible_a conversation_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a dispensation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o invisible_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o for_o we_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a so_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o offering_n for_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v himself_o present_a in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v therein_o of_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n true_o drunken_a not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o humility_n of_o dispensation_n to_o releave_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o we_o must_v adore_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o christ_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o flesh_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n which_o admonishment_n of_o s._n augustine_n declare_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n where_o all_o tongue_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n continual_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n i_o speak_v not_o proper_o as_o that_o mystery_n require_v for_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n so_o the_o adoration_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cirill_n declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o syllable_n to_o speak_v of_o coadoration_n and_o will_v this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n augustine_n such_o a_o grossness_n to_o have_v write_v and_o give_v for_o a_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n sin_v to_o worship_n christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o any_o tenter_n to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n where_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v and_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o make_v present_v himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o we_o adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o also_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v he_o caunterbury_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a substantial_o real_o and_o corporal_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o in_o this_o word_n there_o you_o use_v a_o great_a doublenes_n and_o fallax_fw-la â—heâ—â—_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v indiferent_o either_o to_o the_o adoration_n or_o to_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v than_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o there_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n but_o to_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v no_o real_a substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 28_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o so_o do_v jacob_n worship_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v although_o he_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o they_o daily_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 6._o and_o yet_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o fallax_fw-la of_o your_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v here_o do_v worship_n here_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o here_o but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v of_o duty_n continual_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n therein_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o otherwise_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 11._o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o and_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v ever_o continual_a without_o either_o before_o or_o after_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o go_v far_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o the_o sacrament_n call_v we_o home_o again_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v omit_v that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n humiliation_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o call_v his_o humiliation_n only_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n he_o be_v now_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o exalt_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o humiliation_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n entreat_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n blind_a sophister_n and_o
faithful_a people_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v what_o move_v the_o school_n author_n of_o late_a year_n to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o so_o far_o from_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n sure_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o vain_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o joannes_n scotus_n 11._o otherwise_o call_v duns_n the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o school_n author_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v plain_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicae_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n also_o who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v and_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la and_o that_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o and_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v and_o defend_v among_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o determine_v although_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o true_a and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o our_o english_a papist_n who_o speak_v more_o gross_o herein_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o ground_v their_o faith_n concern_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o although_o in_o name_n it_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o most_o stink_a dongehill_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v can_v not_o but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o error_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a papist_n dare_v not_o now_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o seek_v fig_n leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vain_a reason_n gather_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o authority_n wrest_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o shameful_a error_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o travail_v herein_o to_o take_v away_o those_o fig_n leave_v that_o their_o shameful_a error_n may_v plain_o to_o every_o man_n appear_v answer_n the_o great_a reason_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o of_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o answer_v thereto_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o say_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v straight_o way_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n but_o what_o christen_v ear_n can_v patient_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n make_v a_o new_a and_o make_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o he_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o where_o as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n now_o by_o these_o papist_n opinion_n he_o be_v make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessare_o that_o they_o make_v we_o every_o day_n a_o new_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o thus_o if_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n or_o else_o that_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o turn_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n an_o other_o argument_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o other_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o idolatry_n will_v bring_v faithful_a christian_a people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o the_o consecration_n of_o popish_a priest_n which_o make_v themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o let_v all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n once_o corporal_o make_v of_o one_o only_a corporal_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o once_o die_v and_o rise_v once_o
a_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesv_n christ_n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o doct._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v here_o be_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o d._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_a with_o the_o original_a revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v beautify_v gardiner_n do_n with_o asmuch_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o mark_n to_o the_o doctor_n say_v which_o before_o want_v in_o the_o first_o impression_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v archbyshops_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n brief_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v certain_a note_n wherein_o gardiner_n vary_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o papist_n gather_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v with_o judgement_n and_o confer_v with_o diligence_n lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n on_o either_o party_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o slender_a and_o weak_a the_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n anno._n m._n d._n li._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o good_a gentle_a reader_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_a to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o certain_a word_n &_o kynde_n of_o speech_n which_o i_o do_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n lest_o in_o mistake_v thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o they_o first_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v among_o writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sacrament_n water_n or_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o as_o the_o old_a author_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o sometime_o of_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o sometime_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n many_o time_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o meaning_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n present_a by_o their_o mighty_a and_o sanctifi_a power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o moreover_o when_o i_o say_v and_o repeat_v many_o time_n in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v my_o word_n and_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n yet_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o person_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o force_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o true_o be_v he_o corporal_o or_o real_o present_a in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o both_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o any_o man_n the_o same_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o name_v doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o else_o need_v great_o none_o answer_v for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o wine_n the_o last_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v this_o where_o the_o say_v late_a bishop_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v corporallye_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o wine_n only_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n and_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n power_n two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v rather_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o with_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v their_o accident_n their_o bigness_n and_o thickness_n and_o not_o their_o substaunce_n and_o then_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n it_o repugn_v more_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n then_o with_o the_o substaunce_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n join_v thereto_o the_o preface_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o be_v this_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n us._n when_o the_o time_n thereto_o be_v full_o complish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n
politic_a consideration_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o so_o handle_v himself_o aswell_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n as_o afterwards_o by_o writing_n so_o obedient_o &_o with_o such_o humble_a behaviour_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n article_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o well_o like_o his_o defence_n willing_a he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n while_o the_o act_n shall_v pass_v &_o be_v grant_v for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o with_o humble_a protestation_n refuse_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v revoke_v they_o again_o but_o also_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v finish_v the_o king_n perceive_v the_o zealous_a affection_n that_o the_o archb._n bear_v towards_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o many_o way_n by_o scripture_n and_o manifold_a authority_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v substauntial_o confirm_v and_o defend_v send_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n then_o vicegerent_n archbishop_n with_o the_o two_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n &_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o vicegerent_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v in_o his_o highness_n behalf_n cherish_v comfort_n and_o animate_v he_o as_o one_o that_o for_o his_o travail_n in_o that_o parliament_n have_v show_v himself_o both_o great_o learn_v and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v he_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v contrary_a to_o his_o allegation_n he_o most_o humble_o thank_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o all_o for_o their_o pain_n say_v i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n &_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o honourable_a consent_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o man_n stout_a and_o godly_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o so_o bind_v the_o prince_n conscience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o man_n to_o be_v clean_o overthrow_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n god_n work_n in_o the_o prince_n mind_n a_o plain_a token_n be_v declare_v hereby_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_o handle_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v vi_o article_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o else_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o have_v bear_v his_o great_a indignation_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n pastor_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o both_o the_o like_a stoutness_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a man_n where_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o also_o the_o like_o relent_v and_o flexibility_n may_v take_v place_n in_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o utter_o overwhelm_v not_o the_o truth_n by_o self_n will_v power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o end_n this_o archbyshops_n constancy_n be_v such_o towards_o god_n cause_n that_o he_o confirm_v all_o his_o do_n by_o bitter_a death_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o out_z respect_n of_o any_o worldly_a treasure_n or_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o stoutness_n in_o his_o prince_n cause_n the_o contrary_a resistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n against_o he_o prove_v right_o well_o his_o good_a mind_n that_o way_n land_n which_o chance_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolve_n of_o chauntrey_n until_o the_o king_n come_v of_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v then_o better_o serve_v to_o furnish_v his_o royal_a estate_n then_o to_o have_v so_o great_a treasure_n consume_v in_o his_o noneage_n which_o his_o stoutness_n join_v with_o such_o simplicity_n sure_o be_v think_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o counsel_n a_o thing_n incredible_a special_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o account_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o few_o or_o none_o will_v or_o dare_v gaynstand_v he_o so_o dear_a be_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n that_o for_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clog_v nor_o for_o the_o other_o lurk_v or_o hide_v his_o head_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o very_a enemy_n may_v easy_o entreat_v he_o in_o any_o cause_n reasonable_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o do_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o rebray_v or_o meed_n therefore_o so_o that_o he_o be_v altogethers_o void_a of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o stubbâ—rnes_n and_o rather_o culpable_a of_o over_o much_o facility_n and_o gentleness_n sure_o if_o overmuch_o patience_n may_v be_v a_o vice_n this_o man_n may_v seem_v peradventure_o to_o offend_v rather_o on_o this_o part_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n albeit_o for_o all_o his_o do_n i_o can_v not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n archbishop_n such_o be_v his_o mortification_n that_o way_n that_o few_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o who_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v as_o with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o man_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o lesson_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v many_o cruel_a enemy_n not_o for_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o only_o for_o his_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o seek_v his_o hindrance_n either_o in_o good_n estimation_n or_o life_n and_o upon_o conference_n will_v seem_v never_o so_o slender_o any_o thing_n to_o relent_v or_o excuse_v himself_o he_o will_v both_o forget_v the_o offence_n commit_v and_o also_o evermore_o afterwards_o friendly_a entertain_v he_o and_o show_v such_o pleasure_n to_o he_o as_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a he_o may_v perform_v or_o declare_v in_o somuch_o that_o it_o come_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n do_v unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n displeasure_n or_o a_o shrew_v turn_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v of_o which_o his_o gentle_a disposition_n in_o abstain_v from_o revengement_n amongst_o many_o example_n thereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o one_o enemy_n it_o chance_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n &_o parson_n in_o the_o north_n part_n the_o town_n be_v not_o now_o in_o remembrance_n but_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o one_o chersey_n a_o grocer_n dwell_v within_o london_n be_v one_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o use_v more_o to_o study_v at_o the_o alchouse_n they_o in_o his_o chamber_n or_o in_o his_o study_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o time_n with_o his_o honest_a neighbour_n at_o the_o alchouse_n within_o his_o own_o parish_n where_o be_v communication_n minister_v in_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n crammer_n archb._n of_o cant._n this_o say_a parson_n envy_v his_o name_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n what_o make_v you_o of_o he_o quoth_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ostler_n and_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n they_o the_o goslyng_n that_o go_v yonder_o on_o the_o green_a with_o such_o like_a slanderous_a &_o uncomely_a word_n these_o honest_a neighbour_n of_o his_o not_o well_o bear_v those_o his_o unséemely_a word_n cranmer_n article_v against_o he_o &_o send_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n them_z vicegerent_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a who_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n mind_v to_o have_v have_v he_o recant_v those_o his_o slanderous_a word_n at_o paul_n crosse._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v great_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o hand_n forget_v his_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o that_o this_o chersey_n the_o grosser_n understanding_n that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v in_o durance_n in_o the_o fleet_n only_o for_o speak_v word_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o between_o they_o devise_v to_o make_v suit_n rather_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v understand_v right_o well_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o those_o two_o estate_n the_o one_o gentle_a and_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o the_o other_o severe_a and_o somewhat_o intractable_a namely_o against_o a_o papist_n so_o that_o chersey_n take_v upon_o he_o first_o to_o
try_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n benignity_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o cousin_n accusation_n touch_v only_o the_o offence_n against_o he_o and_o none_o other_o whereupon_o the_o say_v chersey_n come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o archbyshops_n gentleman_n who_o father_n buy_v yearly_a all_o his_o spice_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a chersey_n and_o so_o thereby_o of_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gentleman_n who_o open_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_n wherein_o his_o kinsman_n be_v request_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o my_o lord_n his_o master_n to_o hear_v his_o suit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o kinsman_n the_o matter_n be_v move_v the_o archbishop_n like_a as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o of_o much_o clemency_n so_o will_v he_o never_o show_v himself_o strange_a unto_o suitor_n but_o incontinent_o send_v for_o the_o say_a chersey_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o chersey_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o in_o the_o fleet_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o north_n country_n &_o as_o i_o may_v tell_v your_o grace_n the_o truth_n quoth_v chersey_n a_o man_n of_o small_a civility_n and_o of_o less_o learning_n archb._n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o personage_n there_o which_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o my_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v lay_v he_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o his_o cure_n be_v unserued_a and_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o durance_n above_o two_o month_n and_o be_v call_v to_o no_o answer_n and_o know_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o end_n so_o that_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n consume_v his_o substance_n will_v utter_o undo_v he_o unless_o your_o grace_n be_v his_o good_a lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n say_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o what_o he_o have_v do_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o trouble_n say_v chersey_n again_o he_o only_o have_v offend_v against_o your_o grace_n and_o against_o no_o man_n else_o as_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o the_o copy_n whereof_o the_o say_v chersey_n then_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o well_o peruse_v the_o say_a article_n say_v this_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o all_o the_o ignorant_a papistical_a priest_n in_o england_n against_o i_o sure_o say_v he_o i_o be_v never_o make_v privy_a unto_o this_o accusation_n nor_o of_o his_o endurance_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o this_o tyme._n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v he_o withal_o against_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n i_o will_v at_o your_o request_n take_v order_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o cure_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o thereupon_o send_v his_o ring_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o fleet_n archbishop_n willing_a he_o to_o send_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o keeper_n at_o after_o noon_n when_o the_o keeper_n have_v bring_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v and_o chersey_n have_v well_o instruct_v his_o cousin_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v his_o fault_n whereby_o that_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o easy_o have_v a_o end_n and_o win_v his_o favour_n thus_o the_o parson_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o sit_v under_o the_o vine_n the_o archbishop_n demand_v of_o the_o parson_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o endurance_n and_o who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o parson_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n send_v he_o thither_o for_o that_o certain_a malicious_a parishioner_n of_o his_o parish_n have_v wrongful_o accuse_v he_o of_o word_n which_o he_o never_o speak_v nor_o mentâ—_n chersey_a hear_n his_o foolish_a cousin_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o his_o former_a instruction_n say_v thou_o dasterd_o â—olt_v and_o varlet_n be_v this_o thy_o promise_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o i_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thy_o honest_a neighbour_n hand_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n sure_o my_o lord_n quoth_v chersey_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o do_v he_o good_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v trouble_v your_o grace_n thus_o far_o with_o he_o well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o the_o parson_n if_o you_o have_v not_o offend_v i_o parson_n i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o i_o be_o entreat_v to_o help_v one_o out_o of_o trouble_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o i_o if_o my_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o prison_n wrongful_o that_o lie_v in_o himself_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o in_o i_o if_o your_o offence_n only_o touch_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o your_o friend_n sake_n here_o if_o you_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o i_o they_o have_v i_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o remain_v from_o whence_o you_o come_v lord_n what_o aâ—â—_n his_o kinsman_n chersey_n make_v with_o he_o call_v he_o all_o kind_n of_o opprobrious_a name_n in_o the_o end_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n the_o fond_a priest_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o forgive_v i_o this_o offence_n archb._n assure_v your_o grace_n that_o i_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v drink_v and_o not_o well_o advise_v ah_o say_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a excuse_n for_o drunkenness_n evermore_o utter_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a allege_v a_o teâ—t_n or_o twain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o come_v not_o now_o to_o remembrance_n now_o therefore_o say_v the_o archbishop_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v somewhat_o your_o fault_n i_o be_o content_a to_o common_a with_o you_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a of_o a_o indifferent_a sobriety_n tell_v i_o then_o quoth_v he_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v i_o or_o be_v you_o ever_o acquaint_v with_o i_o before_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o never_o in_o his_o life_n he_o see_v his_o grace_n why_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n what_o occasion_n have_v you_o to_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n before_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o the_o goslinge_n which_o then_o go_v on_o the_o green_a before_o your_o face_n if_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n you_o may_v now_o try_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o appose_v i_o either_o in_o grammar_n or_o in_o other_o liberal_a science_n for_o i_o have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o taste_v partly_o of_o they_o or_o else_o if_o you_o be_v a_o divine_a say_v some_o what_o that_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v amaze_v at_o my_o lord_n familiar_a talk_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v answer_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o altogethers_o unlearned_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o very_o simple_o my_o only_a study_n have_v be_v to_o say_v my_o service_n and_o mass_n fair_a and_o deliberate_a which_o i_o can_v do_v aswell_o as_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v i_o thank_v god_n well_o say_v the_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o appose_v i_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o appose_v you_o &_o yet_o as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v devise_v &_o that_o only_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o in_o english_a in_o which_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v daily_o exercise_v scripture_n tell_v i_o therefore_o who_o be_v king_n david_n father_n say_v my_o lord_n the_o priest_n stand_v still_o pause_v a_o white_a and_o say_v in_o good_a say_v my_o lord_n i_o have_v forget_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o other_o again_o to_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o then_o who_o be_v salomon_n father_n the_o fond_a foolish_a priest_n without_o all_o consideration_n what_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o before_o make_v answer_v good_a my_o lord_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o further_o see_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o our_o service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n then_o answer_v say_v this_o my_o question_n may_v be_v find_v well_o answer_v in_o your_o service_n but_o i_o now_o well_o perceive_v howsoever_o you_o have_v judge_v heretofore_o of_o my_o learning_n person_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o you_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a priestess_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o hate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o well_o affect_v towards_o god_n word_n and_o sincere_a religion_n common_a reason_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o what_o a_o
take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n untrue_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o hart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o my_o book_n teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wincester_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n here_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v all_o astony_v marvel_v be_v amaze_v do_v look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o expectation_n he_o have_v so_o notable_o deceive_v some_o begin_v to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o recantation_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v brief_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o or_o better_a in_o time_n delude_v and_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o look_v for_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o perpetual_a triumph_n by_o this_o man_n retractation_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o let_v down_o their_o ear_n archbishop_n to_o rage_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o threaten_v or_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v die_v but_o once_o &_o where_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v that_o day_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v now_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v twice_o kill_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o unto_o he_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n unto_o which_o accusation_n he_o answer_v papist_n ah_o my_o master_n quoth_v he_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o so_o always_o since_o i_o live_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o simplicity_n and_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o dissemble_v and_o in_o say_v this_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o body_n appear_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o yalpe_n and_o bawl_v and_o and_o special_o cole_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o cranmer_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n stage_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o those_o friar_n vex_v trouble_v and_o threaten_v he_o most_o cruel_o what_o madness_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n fire_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o direct_v all_o his_o talk_n to_o the_o people_n save_v that_o to_o one_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o speak_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o study_n and_o apply_v his_o book_n diligent_o say_v if_o he_o do_v diligent_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o read_v more_o he_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o spanish_a barker_n rage_a and_o foam_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n always_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la fecisti_fw-la do_v thou_o it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n execution_n hugh_n latymer_n &_o ridley_n be_v burn_v before_o he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n kneel_v down_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o long_a tarry_n in_o prayer_n put_v of_o his_o garment_n to_o his_o shirt_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o shirt_n be_v make_v long_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v bare_a likewise_o his_o head_n when_o both_o his_o cap_n be_v of_o be_v so_o bare_a that_o not_o one_o here_o can_v be_v see_v upon_o it_o his_o beard_n be_v long_o and_o thick_a cover_a his_o face_n with_o marvelous_a gravity_n such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n move_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o spanish_a friar_n john_n and_o richard_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o and_o play_v their_o part_n with_o he_o a_o fresh_a but_o with_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n cranmer_n with_o steadfast_a purpose_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o certain_a old_a man_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o when_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o ely_n the_o say_v ely_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v archb._n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v heretic_n and_o special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o false_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v forswear_a and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v his_o company_n so_o familiar_o and_o chide_v those_o sergeaunte_n and_o citizen_n which_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o geve_v he_o their_o hand_n this_o ely_n be_v a_o priest_n late_o make_v and_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o brasennose_n â—â—â—ke_v then_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n tie_v about_o cranmer_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v set_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o â—râ—_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a save_v that_o once_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n he_o wipe_v his_o face_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n do_v so_o abide_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stake_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n will_v suffer_v he_o and_o use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o perchance_o be_v rare_a and_o not_o use_v among_o the_o spaniard_n when_o friar_n john_n see_v think_n it_o come_v not_o of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o desperation_n although_o such_o manner_n example_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a constancy_n have_v be_v common_a here_o in_o england_n run_v to_o the_o lord_n williams_n of_o lame_a cranmer_n cry_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v vex_v in_o mind_n and_o die_v in_o great_a desperation_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o archbyshops_n constancy_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o spaniard_n smile_v only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o silence_n rebuke_v the_o friar_n tollie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a archbishop_n who_o lest_o by_o evil_a subscribing_n he_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o well_o recant_v god_n preserve_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o with_o shame_n and_o reproof_n it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n both_o to_o his_o church_n in_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n &_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o good_a also_o to_o the_o man_n with_o this_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n to_o purge_v his_o offence_n in_o his_o world_n not_o only_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stand_v against_o john_n lambert_n and_o m._n allen_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o
so_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n inward_o by_o faith_n eat_v in_o deed_n of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v thereto_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o eat_v nourish_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o and_o this_o eat_n have_v a_o warrant_n sign_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o to_o the_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v not_o thereto_o a_o inward_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o be_v vain_a mide_n and_o bare_a token_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n express_v no_o matter_n of_o signification_n special_a effect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o popish_a error_n forwardness_n and_o selfelove_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n 22._o where_o christ_n himself_o express_v a_o matter_n of_o signification_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o same_o your_o last_o question_n whereupon_o you_o triumph_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v all_o you_o for_o you_o say_v when_o this_o question_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o to_o signify_v here_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o good_a word_n frame_v without_o scripture_n but_o here_o s._n paul_n answer_v your_o question_n in_o express_a word_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o shall_v be_v signify_v represent_v and_o preach_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o this_o remembrance_n representation_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v without_o special_a effect_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n work_v not_o effectual_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v the_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o your_o book_n you_o disclose_v yourself_o to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n either_o how_o wilful_a in_o your_o opinion_n or_o how_o flend_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o be_v winchester_n and_o therefore_o like_a as_o the_o teach_n be_v new_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o only_a figure_n or_o only_o signify_v now_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o signification_n must_v be_v new_o devise_v and_o new_a wine_n have_v new_a bottle_n and_o be_v thorough_o new_a after_o xv_o c._n l._n year_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o jubiley_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o to_o be_v new_o erect_v and_o build_v in_o english_a man_n heart_n caunterbury_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n ear_n with_o this_o term_n new_a and_o with_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n as_o though_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o i_o teach_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o you_o old_a as_o the_o jew_n slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o newness_n or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o year_n of_o jubiley_n 1._o you_o will_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v at_o rome_n this_o year_n that_o they_o may_v long_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n again_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n long_v to_o return_v to_o egypt_n for_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o have_v there_o but_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a supremacy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o good_a age_n by_o number_n of_o year_n yet_o be_v it_o new_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o have_v be_v in_o that_o world_n which_o you_o note_v for_o old_a the_o people_n may_v drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n until_o they_o be_v as_o drink_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n as_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n and_o no_o man_n once_o say_v black_a be_v their_o eye_n but_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n that_o your_o drunkenness_n in_o this_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v espy_v so_o that_o you_o can_v erect_v and_o build_v your_o popish_a kingdom_n any_o long_o in_o englishman_n hat_n without_o your_o own_o scorn_n shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o old_a popish_a bottle_n must_v needs_o brace_v when_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o winchester_n which_o new_a teach_n whether_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o no_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n utter_v wherewith_o to_o impugn_v the_o true_a faith_n teach_v hitherto_o falsehood_n for_o amonng_a many_o other_o profess_v whereby_o truth_n after_o much_o travail_n in_o contention_n at_o the_o last_o prevayl_v and_o have_v victory_n there_o be_v none_o more_o notable_a then_o when_o the_o very_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v truth_n friend_n do_v by_o some_o evident_a untruth_n bewrap_v themselves_o according_a whereunto_o when_o the_o two_o woman_n contend_v before_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o child_n yet_o alive_a solomon_n decern_v the_o true_a natural_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o their_o speech_n and_o say_n which_o in_o the_o very_a mother_n be_v ever_o conformable_a unto_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o evident_o against_o nature_n the_o very_a true_a mother_n speak_v always_o like_o herself_o and_o never_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o then_o the_o thilde_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o solomon_n the_o eatned_a when_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n require_v it_o to_o be_v give_v whole_a alive_a to_o the_o other_o woman_n the_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n care_v more_o for_o victory_n then_o for_o the_o child_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o evidence_n that_o she_o lyen_fw-we call_n herself_o mother_n and_o say_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v which_o no_o natural_a mother_n can_v say_v of_o she_o own_o child_n whereupon_o proceed_v salomon_n most_o wise_a judgement_n which_o have_v this_o lesson_n in_o it_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o that_o part_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n lie_n where_o all_o say_n and_o do_n appear_v uniform_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n pretend_v and_o on_o what_o side_n a_o notable_a â—yâ—_n appear_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o truth_n need_v no_o aid_n of_o lie_n exast_n or_o sleight_n wherewith_o to_o be_v support_v or_o maintain_v so_o as_o in_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o high_a and_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o what_o past_a thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n sleight_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n plainness_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v which_o love_v simplicity_n playnnesse_n direct_a speech_n without_o admixtion_n of_o shift_n or_o colour_n caunterbury_n faith_n if_o either_o division_n or_o confusion_n may_v try_v the_o true_a mother_n the_o wicked_a church_n the_o rome_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o all_o other_o practice_n have_v long_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v confound_v and_o divide_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n show_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o a_o most_o cruel_a stepmother_n devide_v confound_a and_o counterfeit_v all_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n only_o but_o chief_o against_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o scripture_n falsa_fw-la for_o here_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o smith_z and_o i_o you_o divide_v against_o nature_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o accidence_n and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n you_o divide_v our_o eternal_a life_n attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n only_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o separate_v christ_n
gospel_n of_o s._n john_n whereby_o appear_v how_o evident_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n as_o christ_n do_v after_o order_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n here_o declare_v canterbury_n here_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o find_v fault_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n i_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v s._n john_n he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a place_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o begin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o s._n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v i_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v you_o although_o you_o cite_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o bring_v saint_n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n wherein_o i_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a full_o and_o faithful_o and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o many_o man_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n very_o much_o abuse_v supper_n but_o special_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o some_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o superstitiouslye_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v therein_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o other_o some_o it_o have_v be_v very_o light_o esteem_v or_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiced_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o between_o both_o the_o party_n have_v be_v much_o variance_n and_o contention_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n may_v hereafter_o neither_o of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v nor_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v abuse_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o the_o contention_n on_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o end_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_n way_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o touch_v our_o faith_n be_v man_n devise_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o also_o of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 6._o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o speak_v himself_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o wise_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n faithful_o and_o full_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o high_a nor_o to_o low_a but_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o here_o have_v i_o commit_v a_o fault_n say_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_n very_o meat_n meat_n and_o this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o evydent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o i_o utter_v as_o you_o esteem_v it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o reproach_n of_o momus_n for_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n trow_v you_o be_v commit_v here_o to_o call_v very_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o very_a meat_n be_v not_o very_o meat_n or_o that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n be_v not_o very_a meat_n the_o old_a author_n say_v very_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la potus_fw-la in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o what_o skill_v it_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o the_o word_n where_o no_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o whether_o we_o say_v very_a meat_n or_o very_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o robert_n steven_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v three_o greek_a copy_n which_o in_o the_o say_v sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v fault_n here_o where_o none_o be_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n you_o show_v forth_o your_o old_a condition_n which_o you_o use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n in_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a 29._o the_o property_n of_o the_o cuttill_o say_v pliny_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o black_a ink_n or_o colour_n when_o soever_o she_o spi_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o darken_a therewith_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o and_o to_o escape_v untaken_v after_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o fly_v and_o escape_v than_o you_o cast_v out_o your_o black_a colour_n &_o mask_v yourself_o so_o in_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o discern_v where_o you_o become_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o untrue_a meaning_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v plain_o speak_v plain_o 37._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sophisticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la odibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o darck_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o plain_o the_o fatty_a flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n spiritual_o be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslye_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n before_o his_o supper_n yea_o and_o before_o his_o
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
intent_n by_o his_o will_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o beleve_v universal_o in_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o may_v now_o be_v think_v seemly_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v christ_n intent_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v use_v so_o many_o word_n without_o effectual_a and_o real_a signification_n as_o be_v rehearse_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v believe_v whereat_o be_v no_o murmur_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o that_o gift_n livery_n and_o seisme_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n faithful_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o intend_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n require_v and_o these_o word_n in_o his_o supper_n purporte_n to_o geve_v as_o real_o than_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apt_o nevertheless_o and_o convenient_o for_o each_o effect_n and_o therefore_o in_o manner_n of_o geve_v diverse_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o give_v to_o be_v as_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o express_v also_o the_o use_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v which_o word_n in_o deliver_v of_o material_a bread_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o bread_n when_o they_o take_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v break_v but_o as_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n open_v there_o unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o for_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o operatory_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v his_o very_a body_n according_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a when_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o our_o lord_n body_n wherewith_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o regenerate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n even_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o ordain_v it_o to_o nourish_v man_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o walk_v and_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o lively_a unto_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v christ_n use_v plain_n word_n testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n paul_n also_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o geve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o proper_a word_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v notable_a touch_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o notable_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n by_o some_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o or_o sometime_o open_v it_o by_o plain_n interpretation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o interpretation_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v helias_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n open_v the_o ambiguity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o very_a body_n when_o he_o so_o speak_v wine_n neither_o s._n paul_n after_o ne_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n add_v any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o deed_n give_v as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n each_o in_o their_o property_n a_o part_n consider_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n unite_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n such_o as_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v that_o unto_o they_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o again_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o very_a god_n who_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o so_o give_v spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v vivifike_n and_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o geve_v very_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v and_o geve_v they_o so_o under_o form_n of_o visible_a creature_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o and_o without_o horror_n of_o our_o nature_n receive_v they_o christ_n therein_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o for_o such_o other_o wrangle_v as_o be_v make_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o further_a occasion_n caunterbury_n body_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n hang_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o dwell_v in_o lincolnshere_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v that_o what_o please_v the_o one_o mislike_v the_o other_o save_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o wilfulness_n smith_n so_o do_v smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o you_o grant_v but_o smith_n deni_v it_o and_o because_o all_o smith_n building_n clear_o fall_v down_o if_o this_o his_o chief_a foundation_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o must_v i_o first_o prove_v against_o smith_n smith_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n body_n his_o blood_n for_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v this_o my_o lord_n say_v smith_n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o say_n first_o i_o allege_v against_o smith_n negation_n your_o affirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o this_o point_n then_o his_o negation_n so_o for_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v his_o say_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o &_o yet_o if_o smith_n have_v well_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o my_o second_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v
neighbour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hart_n all_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o all_o amity_n friendship_n and_o concord_n he_o deceave_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v within_o he_o but_o all_o these_o foresay_a godly_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n christ._n for_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o all_o these_o lesson_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v which_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o fantastical_a imagination_n geve_v a_o occasion_n utter_o to_o subvert_v our_o whole_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v foode_n for_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a food_n by_o christ_n then_o if_o our_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o fantastical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o in_o deed_n to_o feed_v upon_o although_o they_o appear_v there_o to_o be_v than_o it_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o fantastical_a and_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o feed_v not_o of_o he_o which_o sophistry_n be_v so_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o specyall_a minister_n antichrist_n the_o eight_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 16._o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v common_o be_v but_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o sincere_a faith_n tooth_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o faith_n god_n work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o confirm_v the_o same_o outward_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o our_o other_o sense_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o to_o eat_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_v this_o drink_n whereby_o christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o &_o true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n can_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o more_o plain_o then_o when_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6._o wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v he_o but_o high_o esteem_v this_o sacrament_n how_o can_v he_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o see_v godly_a people_n devout_o receive_v the_o same_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a oftentimes_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o sure_o no_o man_n that_o well_o understand_v and_o diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n what_o thing_n can_v comfort_v they_o how_o be_v their_o mind_n vex_v what_o trouble_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n all_o god_n creature_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o thing_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n towards_o they_o and_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v none_o neither_o within_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v hate_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n god_n as_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o extreme_a judge_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tormentor_n and_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a heaviness_n holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v please_v with_o they_o again_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a amity_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n christ_n to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o supper_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a communion_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o joyful_a more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 21._o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 14._o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o own_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n here_o recite_v may_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o godly_a and_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o unto_o such_o person_n may_v be_v make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a papist_n and_o idolater_n nothing_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o subtle_a invention_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n of_o patience_n to_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a while_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o vain_a to_o confute_v their_o most_o vain_a vanity_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o together_o spend_v in_o vain_a for_o thereby_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o false_a sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n from_o man_n dream_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n although_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v express_v and_o name_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o other_o have_v be_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o day_n with_o you_o before_o he_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o use_v some_o intolerable_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n tâ—â—_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o bread_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v and_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n nor_o geve_v any_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o i_o in_o no_o point_n improve_v that_o godly_a book_n nor_o varye_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o glad_a i_o be_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o say_a book_n like_v you_o so_o well_o as_o no_o man_n can_v mislike_v it_o that_o have_v any_o godliness_n in_o he_o join_v with_o knowledge_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o article_n stomach_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n of_o that_o man_n that_o receave_v and_o no_o further_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o law_n de-consecrat_a do_v 2._o tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o assoon_o as_o the_o form_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n so_o soon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la be_v a_o other_o gloze_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o have_v red_a thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n and_o bonaventure_n great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a saint_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o make_v and_o other_o school_n author_n bonaventura_n than_o shall_v you_o have_v know_v what_o the_o papistee_n do_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o bread_n remain_v 64_o although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dog_n mouse_n or_o in_o the_o iake_v and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouse_n nor_o sake_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v it_o until_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v some_o say_v it_o remain_v no_o long_a than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o eat_n and_o may_v be_v feel_v see_v and_o taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o beside_o hugo_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n himself_o 25._o who_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o other_o pope_n red_a you_o never_o none_o of_o these_o author_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o papist_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v you_o know_v it_o and_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o for_o shame_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o see_v that_o you_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v whether_o it_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o mouth_n or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o it_o go_v that_o i_o may_v know_v your_o judgement_n herein_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v charge_v no_o further_o then_o with_o your_o own_o say_n and_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v what_o excellent_a knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n at_o our_o mouth_n &_o he_o go_v into_o our_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n here_o like_a unto_o caiphas_n you_o prophesy_v the_o truth_n unwares_o for_o this_o doctrine_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o christ_n tarry_v no_o long_o than_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v which_o can_v not_o remain_v after_o perfect_a digestion_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o as_o you_o fain_v i_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v wish_v you_o to_o report_v my_o word_n as_o i_o say_v and_o not_o as_o you_o imagine_v i_o to_o say_v lest_o you_o hear_v again_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o of_o your_o wonderful_a learning_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o devil_n sophistrye_n part_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n here_o you_o grant_v that_o my_o say_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o that_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o by_o which_o your_o say_n you_o must_v also_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o school_n author_n and_o lawyer_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o innocent_a the_o three_o also_o as_o man_n not_o catholic_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n go_v no_o further_o nor_o tarry_v no_o long_o 3._o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o proper_a kind_n and_o yet_o now_o your_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o your_o obscure_a word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o although_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n yet_o there_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v himself_o further_a into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o man_n body_n and_o into_o his_o soul_n also_o which_o your_o say_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o i_o have_v many_o time_n hear_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v go_v into_o a_o body_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o body_n go_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o i_o ween_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n you_o shall_v be_v alone_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v never_o a_o fellow_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o open_a untruth_n and_o a_o truth_n disguise_v except_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o open_a untruth_n now_o the_o word_n of_o my_o three_o comparison_n be_v these_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n winchester_n here_o be_v a_o pretty_a sleight_n in_o this_o comparison_n where_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v understand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o comparison_n no_o issue_n join_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o faith_n after_o which_o sort_n saint_a peter_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n receive_v christ_n body_n where_o as_o in_o the_o same_o judas_n receive_v it_o with_o mouth_n and_o in_o fact_n only_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la dicuns_fw-la ista_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la vitam_fw-la sumu_fw-la sumunt_fw-la 47._o sicut_fw-la tetrus_fw-la non_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sicut_fw-la indas_n &_o tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utrique_fw-la fuit_fw-la vina_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la utrique_fw-la valuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la unum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o say_v not_o so_o as_o be_v before_o entreat_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v life_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o peter_n do_v not_o judgement_n as_o judas_n and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o one_o effect_n in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o here_o s._n augustine_n note_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o christ_n enter_v in_o mystery_n only_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o mouth_n and_o body_n with_o hart_n and_o faith_n to_o such_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o nourishment_n wherefore_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o author_n have_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o with_o diverse_a term_n the_o catholic_a teach_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o membre_n with_o a_o but_o fashion_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n than_o the_o church_n have_v use_v which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o this_o author_n that_o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o note_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v we_o go_v further_o caunterbury_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparyson_n worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o if_o you_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n therein_o mouth_n yet_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v for_o when_o i_o report_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o also_o he_o say_v jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o cyrill_a upon_o s._n john_n say_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o theoderetus_n say_v when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n which_o many_o mo_z it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o very_a material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n that_o bread_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o in_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n beat_v into_o flower_n and_o mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o bake_v and_o make_v into_o bread_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o final_o that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n such_o bread_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n press_v together_o and_o thereof_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o all_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v some_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o aunciant_fw-la author_n and_o let_v they_o not_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o fond_a devise_n only_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o in_o such_o wise_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v red_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o wine_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o he_o mean_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n not_o his_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a thing_n uncertain_a which_o they_o call_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la i_o trow_v some_o mathematical_a quiditee_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o let_v all_o these_o papist_n together_o show_v any_o one_o authority_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v gyve_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n winchester_n after_o this_o the_o author_n occupi_v a_o great_a number_n of_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o lvii_o leaf_n unto_o the_o lxxiiii_o to_o prove_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n sleight_n and_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o offectuall_a consecution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v learned_a first_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n confess_v bread_n his_o body_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v christ_n calling_n be_v a_o make_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o his_o calling_n as_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greke_n commentary_n say_v 4._o be_v a_o make_n which_o also_o the_o catechism_n teach_v trnslate_v by_o justus_n jonas_n in_o germany_n and_o after_o by_o this_o author_n in_o english_a tertullian_n say_v domini_fw-la christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n &_o it_o be_v all_o one_o speech_n in_o christ_n be_v god_n declare_v his_o ordinance_n whither_o he_o use_v the_o word_n call_v or_o make_v for_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o call_v be_v to_o make_v cypryan_n say_v according_a hereunto_o how_o be_v bread_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v flesh_n whereupon_o also_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o make_v flesh_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o so_o this_o author_n entreat_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v have_v partly_o open_v the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiaon_n for_o in_o deed_n bread_n be_v bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o christ_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n when_o christ_n make_v water_n wine_n the_o speech_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v water_n be_v make_v wine_n for_o after_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v christ_n justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n christ_n save_v sinner_n &_o the_o physician_n have_v make_v the_o sick_a man_n whole_a &_o such_o diet_n will_v make_v a_o whole_a man_n sick_a all_o these_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o plain_n so_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o make_v captious_a and_o sophistical_a to_o join_v that_o be_v to_o that_o now_o be_v forget_v the_o mean_a work_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v necessity_n that_o the_o demonstration_n this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o be_v my_o son_n issue_n and_o here_o when_o this_o auctor_fw-la take_v his_o recreation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o feign_v of_o the_o papi_v i_o shall_v join_v this_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o than_o be_v utter_v herein_o the_o pen_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n cler_o conden_v of_o ignorance_n caunterbury_n here_o be_v a_o other_o sleight_n sleight_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v for_o where_o i_o write_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o call_v his_o body_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o descant_n upon_o these_o 2._o word_n call_v and_o make_v that_o the_o nunde_n of_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o occupy_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o 2._o word_n that_o in_o
latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o examine_v here_o the_o wise_a devise_n of_o m._n smith_n smyth_n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a doctor_n may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o of_o doctor_n smith_n as_o of_o doctor_n gardyner_n it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v smith_n to_o i_o that_o you_o do_v say_v that_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v lie_v there_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o they_o none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n to_o eat_v into_o which_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n first_o smith_n use_v here_o a_o great_a and_o manifest_a falsehead_n in_o recite_v of_o my_o sentence_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o say_n for_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n there_o can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o which_o my_o sentence_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n which_o word_n be_v so_o material_a that_o in_o they_o rest_v the_o pith_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o v._o loaf_n and_o ij_o fish_n 6._o and_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n bless_v they_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o have_v then_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v meat_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o hunger_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n can_v any_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v meat_n and_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v bless_v wine_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v thereof_o have_v say_v this_o be_v drink_v which_o shall_v quench_v your_o thirst_n what_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o that_o he_o call_v wine_n drink_v so_o likewise_o when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o change_v or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n &_o fish_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substaunce_n can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o papist_n dream_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o smith_n bring_v here_o news_n use_v such_o strange_a and_o novelty_n of_o speech_n smith_n as_o other_o papist_n use_v not_o which_o he_o do_v either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o his_o grammar_n or_o else_o that_o he_o dissent_v far_o from_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o smith_n remember_v his_o accidence_n the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n signify_v the_o time_n that_o be_v more_o than_o perfect_o pass_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n than_o be_v the_o turn_v do_v before_o and_o already_o past_a when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o the_o other_o papist_n say_n be_v do_v after_o or_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n an_o other_o novelty_n of_o speech_n smith_n use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n because_o he_o turn_v bread_n into_o it_o it_o seem_v and_o appear_v still_o to_o be_v it_o it_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o corporal_a meat_n be_v of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v smith_n word_n which_o if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a novelty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n for_o there_o be_v never_o man_v i_o trow_v that_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n although_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o quamtity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n now_o when_o smith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n smith_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o doctor_n which_o you_o my_o lord_n allege_v here_o for_o you_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n forsooth_o a_o substantial_a answer_n and_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n by_o i_o allege_v prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n for_o smith_n say_v so_o i_o look_v here_o that_o smith_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n to_o approve_v his_o say_n and_o to_o reprove_v i_o special_o see_v that_o i_o offer_v fair_a play_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o trowpe_v for_o after_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o purpose_n a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o old_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n together_o say_v i_o show_v any_o one_o authority_n for_o they_o either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o place_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n then_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n now_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o judgement_n indifferent_a reader_n whether_o i_o offer_v the_o papist_n reason_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v to_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o here_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v nothing_o be_v thus_o provoke_v with_o all_o their_o counsel_n whether_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v which_o if_o they_o have_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v hard_a of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o these_o their_o bare_a word_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n say_v as_o you_o do_v my_o lord_n which_o i_o put_v in_o thy_o discretion_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o doctor_n word_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v but_o they_o say_v not_o
only_a similitude_n or_o a_o only_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n canterbury_n here_o you_o shift_v of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrisostom_n with_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o hearafter_o who_o approve_v plain_o my_o say_n hjeronimus_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_z his_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v here_o only_o to_o s._n hierom._n in_o answer_v to_o who_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v well_o to_o leave_v behind_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o make_v for_o you_o that_o expound_v this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierom_n to_o signify_v real_a exhibition_n here_o appear_v that_o you_o can_v when_o you_o listen_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n that_o can_v make_v vocare_fw-la to_o signify_v facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la to_o signify_v sacrificare_fw-la represent_v as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o last_o book_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o than_o in_o other_o word_n when_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o like_a purpose_n have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n when_o you_o listen_v and_o if_o this_o word_n represent_v in_o saint_n hieroms_n word_n signify_v real_a exhibition_n than_o do_v melchisedech_n real_o exhibit_v christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n hierom_n say_v do_v represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ryght_o use_v be_v christ_n body_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o and_o so_o real_o really_n if_o you_o take_v real_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a exhibition_n but_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a exhibition_n be_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o my_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v there_o need_v no_o great_a contention_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o word_n to_o vary_v where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o long_a book_n where_o a_o short_a will_v have_v serve_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exelution_n only_o many_o of_o the_o author_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o have_v the_o same_o exclusive_a or_o other_o word_n equivalent_a thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n they_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n yourself_o have_v this_o exclusive_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v but_o spiritual_o present_a now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n show_v this_o matter_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 23._o special_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o good_a friday_n we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o this_o day_n two_o day_n christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o suffer_v his_o passion_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v likewise_o upon_o easter_n day_n we_o say_v this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n why_o then_o do_v not_o man_n reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n when_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n so_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o like_a day_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v christ_n offer_v any_o more_o but_o once_o and_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n not_o only_o every_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v no_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n common_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o answer_n pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o signify_v burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n unto_o boniface_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v answer_v for_o a_o young_a babe_n in_o baptism_n and_o say_v in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o beleve_v &_o convert_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v we_o so_o to_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n come_v thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n apertayn_v although_o the_o child_n indeed_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o say_a answer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o vain_a man_n or_o liar_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o call_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o as_o every_o goodfriday_n as_o often_o as_o it_o return_v from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o every_o easter_n day_n we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o baptism_n s._n paul_n call_v our_o burial_n with_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n never_o suffer_v but_o once_o never_o arise_v but_o once_o never_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o nor_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o bury_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v figure_n sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n most_o plain_o open_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v speak_v s._n augustine_n also_o right_o large_o in_o his_o question_n super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la 57_o &_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la declare_v how_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n a_o thing_n which_o signify_v say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seven_o
be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v term_v these_o my_o word_n as_o it_o like_v you_o but_o far_o otherwise_o then_o i_o either_o write_v or_o mean_v or_o then_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v have_v imagine_v for_o what_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v have_v gather_v of_o my_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o make_v a_o disiunctive_a wherein_o i_o declare_v a_o plain_n distinction_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o member_n of_o my_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a word_n that_o by_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o only_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n real_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o phantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o and_o true_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n people_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v no_o sacrament_n for_o all_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o temple_n in_o who_o he_o true_o inhabit_v although_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o the_o papist_n take_v that_o word_n real_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o real_o as_o you_o understand_v real_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o they_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_a as_o i_o say_v and_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o i_o defame_v they_o not_o corporal_o for_o i_o mean_v by_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o none_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v after_o our_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v have_v a_o very_a quantity_n with_o due_a proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o place_n and_o order_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v christ_n so_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o no_o christian_n man_n except_o that_o you_o revoke_v that_o error_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v such_o a_o grossness_n gross_o or_o stature_n and_o quantity_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o because_o the_o word_n grossness_n gross_o take_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o a_o incoruptible_a and_o immortal_a body_n marry_o as_o for_o any_o other_o grossness_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o gross_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o with_o such_o other_o like_o corruptible_a grossness_n it_o be_v for_o gross_a head_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o body_n glorify_v augustinus_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n nazianzenus_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o such_o grossness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o body_n glorify_v but_o yet_o shall_v he_o come_v with_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v since_o his_o resurrection_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n have_v hand_n foot_n head_n mouth_n side_n and_o wound_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n visible_a and_o sensible_a like_a as_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o last_o day_n with_o this_o same_o flesh_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n shall_v we_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n marry_o to_o what_o fyne_n and_o pureness_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o change_v no_o man_n know_v in_o the_o peregrination_n of_o this_o world_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o that_o he_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v diversity_n of_o all_o member_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o man_n natural_a body_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v what_o soever_o you_o can_v by_o a_o synister_n gloze_n gather_v of_o nazianzene_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o grossness_n but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o much_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v carnal_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v carnal_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n carnal_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a carnal_o with_o our_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o it_o be_v you_o that_o defame_v they_o by_o your_o gross_a take_n of_o they_o and_o not_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o grossness_n but_o of_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a part_n with_o out_o the_o which_o no_o man_n body_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o whereas_o here_o in_o this_o process_n you_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n none_n other_o presence_n in_o heaven_n issue_n but_o spiritual_a without_o all_o manner_n of_o grossness_n or_o carnality_n so_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o i_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o for_o a_o joint_n and_o for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o faggot_n i_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o i_o wonder_v no_o more_o at_o that_o sing_v that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o spiritual_a manhood_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o yet_o some_o carnal_a thing_n and_o grossness_n he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n lack_v except_o that_o to_o all_o this_o impiety_n you_o will_v add_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o carnal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o strange_a prognostication_n that_o you_o be_v now_o wax_v altogether_o so_o spiritual_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n figurative_o figurative_o what_o need_v this_o any_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o sacramental_o and_o you_o grant_v yourself_o fol._n 28._o that_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o visible_a creature_n give_v invisible_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o fol._n 80._o you_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n use_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o that_o visible_a creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o reprove_v of_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v without_o contradition_n save_v now_o of_o you_o allone_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n particular_o and_o first_o to_o saint_n clement_n my_o word_n be_v these_o they_o allege_v s._n clement_n 2._o who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o report_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n least_o by_o negligence_n great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o many_o host_n must_v
christian_n man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n with_o great_a fear_n humility_n faith_n love_n and_o charity_n 26._o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o hear_v with_o no_o less_o fear_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n who_o word_n be_v these_o interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la plus_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-mi veer_fw-mi vultis_fw-la respondere_fw-la hoc_fw-la utique_fw-la dicere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quanta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la quando_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ministratur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la cadat_fw-la tanta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la obseruemus_fw-la ne_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la erogatur_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la aut_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n nostro_fw-la pereat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligenter_n audierit_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la cadere_fw-la sva_fw-la negligentia_fw-la permiserit_fw-la i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brethren_n and_o sisterne_a say_v s._n augustine_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefullnes_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o as_o much_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o reverend_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n his_o holy_a word_n or_o the_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pen_n and_o utteraunce_n of_o this_o matter_n tremble_a that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n whereupon_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o you_o show_v another_o consideration_n thereof_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o drive_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o corporal_o present_a and_o receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o fear_n to_o rise_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n of_o the_o receiver_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o threaten_v god_n word_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o centurio_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthines_n be_v abash_v to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n say_v 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o house_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v peter_n afraid_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v 5._o go_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v &_o tremble_v only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o soever_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v against_o sinner_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o note_n thou_o shall_v see_v plain_o good_a reader_n priest_n that_o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o answer_v direct_o but_o mere_a cavilation_n seek_v and_o shift_v to_o avoid_v for_o if_o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o drink_v as_o eat_v than_o either_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o indeed_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n or_o else_o the_o prayer_n have_v be_v false_a &_o the_o ceremony_n frustrate_v and_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v use_v unto_o god_n such_o untrue_a prayer_n as_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o indeed_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o your_o imagine_a chance_n and_o case_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v at_o those_o day_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o communicate_v alone_o except_o he_o will_v communicate_v when_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o sophister_n here_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v see_v a_o experience_n good_a reader_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v painful_a and_o studious_a to_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n all_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o his_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o shall_v in_o those_o day_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v all_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n that_o one_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o many_o clerk_n ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n by_o only_a his_o feign_a supposition_n he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v all_o alone_a by_o such_o pretty_a case_n of_o the_o people_n disapoynt_v the_o priest_n and_o of_o lack_n of_o store_n of_o clerk_n you_o may_v daily_o find_v cavilation_n with_o all_o godly_a ordenaunce_n for_o where_o as_o god_n ordain_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o clean_o in_o every_o house_n lamb._n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o one_o house_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v call_v of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o hole_n lamb_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v here_o you_o may_v bring_v in_o your_o upon_o a_o chance_n that_o they_o that_o lack_v company_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o hole_n lamb_n dwell_v alone_o far_o from_o other_o house_n and_o can_v not_o come_v together_o or_o can_v not_o get_v any_o such_o lamb_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n or_o if_o their_o neighbour_n lack_v company_n also_o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o spit_n to_o roast_v the_o lamb_n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v shooe_v what_o if_o perchance_o they_o have_v no_o shoe_n and_o if_o perchance_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n fall_v such_fw-mi of_o the_o sweat_n or_o plague_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v to_o his_o house_n then_o must_v he_o turn_v the_o spit_n himself_o and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n all_o alone_a such_o chance_n you_o purposely_o devise_v to_o establish_v your_o private_a mass_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v eat_v all_o alone_a but_o by_o such_o a_o like_a reason_n as_o you_o make_v here_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o say_v matin_n to_o himself_o alone_o in_o case_n as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v will_v disappoint_v he_o for_o what_o if_o the_o people_n disappoint_v the_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n what_o if_o the_o people_n disappoint_v the_o priest_n say_v i_o and_o come_v not_o to_o matin_n nor_o sermon_n shall_v he_o therefore_o say_v matin_n and_o preach_v when_o no_o man_n be_v present_a but_o himself_o alone_o but_o your_o imagine_a case_n have_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a people_n in_o that_o time_n when_o clement_n epistle_n be_v write_v that_o when_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n yet_o not_o one_o will_v come_v but_o all_o will_v disappoint_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n i_o
that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o origen_n own_o word_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v leviticus_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o whosoever_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o take_v harm_n by_o their_o own_o gross_a understanding_n winchester_n origines_fw-la origen_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o mean_v also_o which_o speak_v of_o manifestation_n and_o exhibition_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v verify_v three_o way_n in_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o which_o origen_n say_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o mean_v in_o every_o of_o these_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o hear_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o for_o so_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n of_o baptism_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptyse_v be_v clad_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breed_v &_o wine_n by_o origen_n rule_n christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o scripture_n origen_n so_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o signify_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v he_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o sensible_o as_o origen_n word_n be_v report_v here_o to_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v word_n not_o of_o fygure_n or_o show_v but_o of_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o and_o sensible_o as_o this_o author_n allege_v he_o which_o shall_v signify_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n error_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n diverse_o from_o the_o other_o two_o way_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wrought_v in_o his_o manhood_n speak_v but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manhood_n be_v represent_v and_o true_o present_a whereunto_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o certain_o unite_v whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o this_o author_n may_v not_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thorough_o in_o which_o baptism_n christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a although_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exhibit_v whereunto_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n apropriate_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o bucer_n note_v and_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n wherefore_o after_o origenes_n teach_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o also_o exhibit_v sensible_o in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n sensible_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o really_n and_o then_o be_v he_o there_o substantial_o substantial_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v there_o and_o be_v there_o corporal_o also_o corporal_o because_o the_o very_a body_n be_v there_o and_o natural_o naturally_n because_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o not_o understand_v corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n nor_o sensible_o neither_o for_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n within_o man_n capacity_n and_o that_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a teach_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a the_o how_o and_o manner_n whereof_o god_n know_v and_o we_o assure_v by_o his_o word_n know_v only_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v there_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o real_o to_o be_v also_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o sensible_o there_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a body_n there_o the_o body_n of_o very_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o his_o carnal_a body_n the_o body_n true_o and_o therefore_o his_o corporal_a body_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n that_o be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o here_o in_o the_o inculcation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o tedious_a to_o a_o learned_a reader_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n enforce_v i_o thereunto_o who_o with_o these_o word_n carnal_o corporal_o gross_o sensible_o natural_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n do_v malicious_o and_o crafty_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o word_n gross_o understand_v import_n astoni_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o dust_n afore_o their_o eye_n which_o to_o wipe_v away_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o repeat_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n often_o than_o elswere_v necessary_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o confound_v this_o author_n then_o this_o say_n of_o origene_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o whatsoever_o other_o sentence_n he_o will_v pycke_v out_o of_o origene_n when_o he_o use_v liberty_n of_o allegory_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v a_o fore_n to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n and_o to_o eastern_a god_n mystery_n most_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v although_o the_o manner_n excede_v our_o capacity_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o also_o this_o author_n put_v in_o for_o figurative_o spiritual_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n caunterbury_n you_o observe_v my_o word_n here_o concern_v origene_n so_o captious_o as_o though_o i_o have_v go_v about_o scrupulous_o to_o translate_v his_o say_n word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o long_o i_o go_v about_o only_o to_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mind_n brefe_o and_o plain_o which_o i_o have_v do_v faithful_o and_o true_o although_o you_o captious_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v the_o same_o and_o where_o as_o crafty_o to_o alter_v the_o say_n of_o origene_n you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v exhibit_v spiritual_o &_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n sensible_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n this_o distinction_n you_o have_v dream_v in_o your_o sleep_v or_o imagine_v of_o purpose_n for_o christ_n after_o one_o sort_n be_v exhibit_v in_o all_o these_o three_o in_o his_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o for_o so_o much_o in_o one_o sort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v confess_v yourself_o and_o origene_n put_v no_o such_o diversity_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o declare_v one_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o these_o iii._o secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la that_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v give_v in_o figure_n so_o to_o we_o he_o be_v give_v in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o his_o very_a nature_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v promise_v in_o figure_n and_o to_o we_o after_o his_o incarnation_n
he_o be_v marry_v and_o join_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_o give_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o i_o report_v origene_n you_o captious_o and_o very_o untrue_o do_v report_v i_o for_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o sensible_o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v be_v make_v a_o quarrel_n to_o this_o word_n sensible_o or_o rather_o you_o make_v that_o word_n sensible_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o weak_a building_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o sensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n a_o man_n to_o lie_v sleap_v and_o as_o he_o be_v sleap_v or_o dead_a and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o first_o book_n that_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o sensible_a touch_v feel_a and_o grope_v of_o he_o and_o do_v these_o word_n import_v that_o we_o see_v he_o &_o grope_v he_o indeed_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o smell_a of_o he_o with_o our_o nose_n and_o a_o feeling_n &_o grope_v of_o he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v we_o therefore_o see_v he_o indeed_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n smell_v he_o with_o our_o nose_n and_o put_v our_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n and_o feel_v his_o wound_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o add_v these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o so_o now_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n of_o origene_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o sensible_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n face_n to_o face_n and_o sensible_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o give_v sensible_o nor_o face_n to_o face_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o upright_o you_o handell_v this_o matter_n and_o how_o true_o you_o report_v my_o word_n but_o the_o further_a you_o proceade_v in_o your_o answer_n the_o more_o you_o show_v crafty_a iuggeling_n legier_n de_fw-fr main_n pass_v a_o god_n name_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n strange_a speech_n new_a invention_n not_o without_o much_o impiety_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o the_o maker_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v it_o seem_v you_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n spirit_n participant_a of_o the_o benefyt_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o by_o baptism_n or_o god_n word_n we_o be_v not_o make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanite_n and_o furthermore_o by_o this_o distinction_n which_o you_o fain_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o origene_n we_o receive_v not_o man_n and_o god_n in_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o baptism_n also_o by_o your_o distinction_n we_o receive_v not_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o present_a in_o baptism_n which_o your_o say_a difference_n do_v not_o only_o derogate_v and_o diminish_v the_o effect_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o ineffable_a unite_v of_o christ_n person_n separate_v his_o divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n here_o may_v all_o man_n of_o judgement_n see_v by_o experience_n how_o divinity_n be_v handle_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o in_o all_o these_o your_o say_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n be_v part_n i_o make_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o faggot_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a here_o i_o offer_v a_o like_a issue_n issue_n except_o you_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a body_n that_o have_v all_o perfect_a member_n distinct_a which_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o where_o you_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o this_o sacrament_n issue_n that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a expound_v real_o present_a to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v indeed_o present_a yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o three_o faggot_n i_o will_v adventure_v with_o you_o for_o your_o strange_a and_o ungodly_a doctrine_n within_o xx_o line_n together_o who_o may_v in_o equality_n of_o error_n contend_v with_o the_o valentine_n arrian_n or_o anabaptistes_n but_o when_o you_o come_v here_o to_o your_o lie_n declare_v the_o word_n lie_n sensible_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o natural_o you_o speak_v so_o fond_o unlearned_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o that_o know_v you_o not_o may_v think_v that_o you_o understand_v neither_o grammar_n english_a nor_o reason_n for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o adverbe_n that_o end_n in_o lie_n be_v adverbe_n of_o quality_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o verb_n they_o express_v the_o manner_n form_n and_o fashion_n how_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v wise_o learned_o and_o plain_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o wise_a man_n learned_a and_o plain_n man_n do_v speak_v and_o to_o do_v wise_o and_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o sometime_o the_o adverbe_n lie_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o and_o sometime_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v wise_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o say_v fool_n speak_v wise_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a yet_o they_o utter_v some_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a the_o king_n we_o say_v use_v himself_o princely_a in_o all_o his_o do_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o say_v also_o of_o a_o arrogant_a wilful_a and_o proud_a man_n that_o he_o use_v himself_o princely_a and_o imperiouse_o although_o he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o emperor_n and_o yet_o we_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n form_n and_o fashion_n of_o use_v himself_o and_o if_o you_o answer_v foolish_o and_o unlearned_o be_v you_o therefore_o a_o fool_n and_o unlearned_a nay_o but_o then_o your_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o such_o wise_a manner_n sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o wise_a or_o if_o you_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o receive_v private_a letter_n from_o thence_o be_v you_o therefore_o a_o papist_n god_n be_v judge_v thereof_o but_o yet_o do_v you_o popish_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v such_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o where_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n lack_v there_o the_o adverbe_n of_o quality_n in_o lie_v have_v no_o place_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o indeed_o as_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n and_o wise_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v speak_v not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v wise_o 1â—_n but_o foolish_o and_o the_o godly_a king_n david_n do_v ungodly_a when_o he_o take_v bersabe_n and_o slay_v urye_n her_o husband_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v not_o godly_a so_o do_v all_o english_a man_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n sensible_o substantial_o corporal_o natural_o carnal_o spiritual_o and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o say_a form_n and_o manner_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n natural_o because_o the_o mean_a &_o manner_n be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a sort_n
although_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n in_o nature_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_n sleep_n labour_n and_o sweat_n talk_v and_o speak_v natural_o not_o because_o only_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o do_v be_v such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o likewise_o when_o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o people_n and_o they_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_o and_o visible_o among_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o adverbe_n the_o speech_n admit_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o sensible_o where_o he_o be_v not_o after_o a_o substantial_a corporal_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a form_n and_o manner_n this_o the_o husband_n man_n at_o his_o plough_n and_o his_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o condemn_v you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o can_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n that_o you_o speak_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o english_a tongue_n grammar_n nor_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v that_o these_o word_n and_o adverbe_n sensible_o corporal_o and_o natural_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o corporal_a sensible_a and_o natural_a manner_n i_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o for_o this_o subtle_a and_o evil_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n without_o ground_n or_o authority_n contain_v such_o absurdity_n and_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o more_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o suffice_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o wonder_v much_o at_o that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o use_v and_o accustom_v to_o lie_v do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o lie_n mean_v but_o at_o length_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o your_o shot_n anchor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o old_a &_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o and_o origen_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o after_o the_o letter_n say_v origen_n understand_v they_o carnal_o and_o that_o understanding_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v for_o in_o plain_a understanding_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n drunken_a next_o follow_v in_o order_n s._n cyprian_a of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 3._o and_o likewise_o mean_v cyprian_n in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n allege_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o no_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o pure_a eat_n with_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o imprint_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v our_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o clear_o unto_o he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v true_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o oblation_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v figure_v and_o signify_v before_o it_o be_v do_v 14._o by_o the_o wine_n which_o noah_n drink_v and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o many_o other_o figure_n which_o s._n cyprian_a there_o reherse_v and_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v accomplish_v that_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v figure_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o faithful_a people_n receive_v daily_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o like_o as_o with_o their_o mouth_n carnal_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o by_o their_o faith_n spiritual_o they_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n clear_o affirm_v the_o most_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v whole_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o against_o the_o papist_n he_o teach_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n thus_o have_v you_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n winchester_n as_o touch_v cyprian_n cyprianus_n this_o author_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o he_o where_o as_o cyprian_a of_o all_o other_o like_a as_o he_o be_v ancient_a within_o 250._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o write_v very_o open_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o one_o melancthon_n who_o word_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o like_a judgement_n do_v hippinus_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v geve_v of_o cyprianus_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hippinus_n which_o then_o i_o allege_v to_o countervail_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o like_v he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n gross_a and_o carnal_a and_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v as_o though_o it_o express_v a_o figure_n only_o hippinus_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o say_v lib_n 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n quirinum_fw-la meaning_n as_o hipinus_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la wherein_o s_n augustin_n as_o hippinus_n say_v further_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o holy_a host_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v cancel_v the_o byl_n obligatory_a that_o be_v against_o us._n and_o further_a hippinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o oblation_n for_o that_o special_o because_o they_o beleve_v &_o teach_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v destribute_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la augustinus_n to_o enter_v in_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v these_o be_v hippinus_n very_a word_n who_o because_o he_o be_v i_o think_v in_o this_o author_n opinion_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n i_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o who_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n this_o author_n do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o charity_n by_o name_n slander_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o say_v hippinus_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v more_o weighty_a to_o oppress_v this_o author_n talk_v then_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o author_n handle_v before_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n show_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o the_o same_o cyprian_n faith_n appear_v so_o certain_a otherwise_o as_o those_o place_n shall_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v of_o i_o here_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o hippinus_n &_o melancton_n how_o they_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n faith_n which_o thou_o reader_n ought_v to_o regard_v
more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n special_o when_o thou_o have_v red_a how_o he_o have_v handle_v hilray_n cyrill_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o damascene_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o touch_v caunterbury_n whether_o i_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_a by_o my_o own_o devise_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o if_o i_o so_o do_v why_o do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o same_o substantial_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o allow_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o you_o as_o he_o have_v and_o if_o cyprian_n of_o all_o other_o have_v write_v most_o plain_o against_o i_o as_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n who_o think_v that_o you_o will_v have_v omit_v here_o cyprian_n word_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o melancthon_n epinus_n and_o epinus_n for_o succour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o admit_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v faint_a heart_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o like_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o find_v the_o shift_n to_o put_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v draw_v back_o yourself_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o set_v i_o to_o fight_v with_o other_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a looker_n on_o and_o if_o you_o as_o grand_a capitayne_n take_v they_o but_o as_o mean_a soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o your_o quarrel_n you_o shall_v have_v little_a aid_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o writing_n declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v against_o you_o more_o than_o i_o although_o in_o this_o place_n you_o bring_v they_o for_o your_o part_n and_o report_v they_o to_o say_v more_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v indeed_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v they_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o speak_v nothing_o against_o i_o by_o epinus_n own_o judgement_n for_o epinus_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n yea_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_a the_o obligation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v against_o we_o nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n win_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n this_o passion_n death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o daily_o among_o christ_n holy_a people_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la neither_o for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1500._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n speak_v that_o text_n allege_v by_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la 94._o whereof_o epinus_n and_o you_o gather_v these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o wrest_v melancthon_n or_o epinus_n they_o condemn_v clear_o your_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n next_o in_o my_o book_n of_o hilarius_n but_o hylarius_n think_v they_o be_v plain_a for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n they_o translate_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n trinitare_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o we_o receive_v under_o thè_z true_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a property_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n either_o perverse_o and_o purposely_o as_o it_o seem_v untrue_o recite_v he_o and_o wra_v his_o word_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o not_o true_o understand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o we_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n within_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n within_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n receyve_v of_o we_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o do_v most_o assure_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o very_o natural_a property_n and_o so_o conclude_v hylarius_n against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n not_o in_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o likewise_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v no_o real_a and_o coporall_a presence_n and_o therefore_o hilarius_n speak_v thereof_o both_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v further_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v understand_v corporal_o and_o real_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o within_o christ_n body_n thus_o be_v hylarius_n answer_v unto_o both_o plain_o and_o short_o winchester_n this_o answer_n to_o hylary_n in_o the_o lxxviii_o leaf_n require_v a_o plain_a precise_a issue_n worthy_a to_o be_v try_v apparent_a at_o hand_n the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n touch_v special_o i_o who_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o i_o cite_v hylary_n true_o as_o the_o copy_n do_v serve_v and_o translate_v he_o true_o in_o english_a after_o the_o same_o word_n in_o latin_a this_o be_v one_o issue_n which_o i_o qualyfy_v with_o the_o copy_n issue_n because_o i_o have_v hilary_n now_o better_a correct_v which_o better_a correction_n set_v forth_o more_o lively_a the_o truth_n then_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o do_v translate_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v hylary_n for_o as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v now_o better_o correct_v hilary_n word_n in_o the_o book_n new_o correct_v be_v these_o hylarius_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la
verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la adnaturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la itae_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la negabit_fw-la neget_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la christum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inesse_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la si_fw-mi veer_fw-mi igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natuâ—_n fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la veer_fw-la sub_fw-la misterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o co_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfecté_fw-fr sacramentum_fw-la siâ—_n unitatis_fw-la my_o translation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o allow_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unitye_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a propriety_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n this_o translation_n differ_v from_o my_o other_o whereat_o this_o author_n find_v fault_n but_o wherein_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la be_v in_o the_o other_o copy_n a_o adiective_n and_o i_o join_v it_o with_o misterio_fw-la &_o therefore_o say_v the_o true_a mystery_n which_o word_n mystery_n need_v no_o such_o adiective_n true_a for_o every_o mystery_n be_v true_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o say_v as_o hilary_n true_o correct_v say_v that_o we_o receyve_v under_o the_o mystery_n true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o word_n true_o so_o place_v set_v forth_o lively_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o be_v receive_v and_o repete_v again_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o more_o vehemency_n of_o it_o so_o as_o this_o correction_n be_v better_a than_o my_o first_o copy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o correction_n be_v hilarius_n allege_v by_o melancthon_n to_o decolampadius_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o an_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o translation_n thou_o see_v reader_n in_o the_o word_n perfectae_fw-la which_o in_o my_o copy_n be_v perfecta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o proprietas_fw-la which_o now_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n join_v to_o vnitatis_fw-la geve_v a_o excellent_a sense_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o natural_a propriety_n by_o the_o sacrrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n so_o as_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n issue_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o now_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o phrase_n as_o hylarie_n and_o cyrill_n speak_v and_o use_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o will_v justify_v by_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o i_o join_v now_o with_o this_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o i_o have_v not_o perverse_o use_v the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n but_o allege_v he_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o hilary_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la entreat_v how_o many_o diverse_a way_n we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n among_o which_o he_o account_v faith_n for_o one_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n above_o some_o capacity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o regenerate_v in_o one_o dispensation_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o nature_n one_o from_o that_o unity_n in_o baptism_n he_o come_v to_o declare_v our_o unitye_n with_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n who_o take_v true_o our_o flesh_n mortal_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n deliver_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n glorify_v true_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n by_o our_o natural_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o he_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o he_o glorify_v and_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hilary_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n hylarius_fw-la how_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o christ_n very_a blood_n receyve_v and_o drunken_a accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a how_o hilary_n compare_v together_o the_o true_o in_o christ_n take_v of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n with_o the_o true_o of_o our_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o cibo_fw-la dominica_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n by_o which_o word_n he_o express_v the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v only_o unite_v by_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o religion_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o so_o to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereas_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n dwell_v carnal_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v these_o be_v hilary_n word_n for_o this_o latter_a part_n where_o thou_o hear_v reader_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v carnal_o in_o we_o not_o after_o man_n gross_a imagination_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o think_v of_o godly_a mystery_n but_o carnal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n carnal_o give_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v understand_v naturally_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n receive_v our_o naurall_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n although_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n corporal_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o cyrill_n this_o hylary_n be_v before_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v know_v both_o of_o he_o and_o s._n hierome_n who_o call_v he_o tubam_fw-la latini_fw-la eloquij_fw-la against_o the_o arrian_n never_o man_n find_v fault_n at_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o hylary_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o
you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o now_o follow_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n nazianzenus_n and_o here_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o pass_v over_o basilius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n partly_o because_o they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matter_n &_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v unto_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v &_o often_o repete_v which_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v thereof_o by_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n winchester_n heretici_fw-la as_o for_o basill_n gregory_n nissen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n this_o author_n say_v they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o discrepant_a nor_o contrari_v not_o that_o other_o afore_o they_o have_v write_v for_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v never_o impugn_a open_o and_o direct_o that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o berengarius_fw-la v._o c._n year_n past_a and_o secret_o by_o one_o bertrame_n before_o that_o but_o only_o by_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v the_o corporal_a eat_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n nestoriani_fw-la the_o antropomorphites_n also_o who_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n endure_v not_o to_o the_o next_o day_n of_o who_o cirill_n speak_v and_o the_o nestorian_n by_o consecution_n of_o their_o learning_n that_o divide_v christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o where_o this_o author_n will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o true_a supposal_n that_o basill_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o nissene_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v declare_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v adore_v it_o worship_v it_o there_o which_o may_v not_o besayed_z of_o the_o figure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v present_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a miracle_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v there_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v convenient_o say_v of_o the_o only_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n so_o above_o nature_n so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o figure_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o where_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o corporal_a eat_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_a mean_v which_o i_o have_v open_v in_o discuss_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o cirill_n faith_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o the_o corporal_a eat_a institute_n in_o christ_n supper_n xxvi_o require_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o man_n mouth_n to_o receive_v our_o lord_n meat_n &_o drink_n his_o own_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n prepare_v in_o that_o supper_n which_o not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o innocent_o as_o s._n angustine_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v spiritual_o receive_v bring_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o s_n paul_n word_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v never_o impugn_a open_o you_o say_v herein_o very_o true_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v open_o receive_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a without_o coutradiction_n until_o the_o papi_v divise_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n improve_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o open_o nor_o privy_o for_o how_o can_v your_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v then_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v and_o as_o concern_v bertrame_n bertrame_n he_o do_v not_o write_v secret_o for_o he_o be_v require_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v therein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o some_o man_n will_v have_v reprehend_v he_o which_o never_o none_n do_v before_o you_o but_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n 11._o and_o the_o massalian_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o say_v that_o corporal_a eat_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o have_v red_a marry_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n &_o namely_o baptism_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o massalians_n charge_n and_o yet_o the_o corporal_a receive_n without_o the_o spiritual_a avail_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hurt_v very_o much_o as_o appear_v in_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o anthropomorphites_n and_o nestorian_n i_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o although_o you_o report_v they_o otherwise_o they_o either_o epiphanius_n or_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o wheren_n you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o supposal_n that_o basil_n nazianzene_n and_o nissene_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o still_o you_o charge_v i_o untrue_o with_o that_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v for_o i_o knowledge_n as_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n do_v that_o almighty_a god_n work_v effectual_o with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v a_o other_o untruth_n that_o of_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o i_o say_v true_a therein_o witness_v plain_o s._n augustin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o universal_o nor_o these_o example_n that_o you_o bring_v make_v anything_o against_o my_o say_n for_o the_o first_o example_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n if_o d._n smith_n say_v true_a smyth_n and_o because_o you_o ii_o write_v both_o against_o my_o book_n and_o a_o gree_n so_o evil_a one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_n untrue_a sayer_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o tale_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n i_o commit_v you_o together_o to_o see_v which_o of_o you_o be_v most_o valiant_a champion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o other_o three_o example_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o miracle_n or_o above_o nature_n although_o by_o miracle_n and_o above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n among_o they_o that_o godly_a be_v feed_v thereat_o and_o thus_o be_v your_o frivolous_a cavillation_n answer_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a what_o this_o word_n corporal_n mean_v sure_o then_o i_o have_v a_o very_a gross_a wit_n corporali_fw-la that_o be_o ignorant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o plough_n man_n know_v but_o you_o make_v so_o fine_a a_o construction_n of_o this_o word_n corporal_a that_o neither_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v yourself_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v you_o as_o i_o have_v open_v before_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o man_n mouth_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n outward_o must_v be_v reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n because_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o not_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o you_o untrue_o allege_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v who_o word_n be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v next_o my_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v your_o chief_a trust_n and_o shoot_v ancre_fw-fr emissenus_fw-la likewise_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v short_o answer_v unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o
where_o emissene_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o you_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n for_o when_o you_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o emissene_n that_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n with_o his_o word_n tourn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o further_o as_o serve_v to_o your_o affection_n when_o you_o come_v even_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o emissen_n declare_v these_o word_n there_o you_o leave_v and_o cut_v of_o your_o writing_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o you_o have_v cut_v of_o and_o thereby_o know_v emissens_n meaning_n i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v emisenes_n word_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v emissene_n how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o incorruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o art_n make_v new_a in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o banish_v as_o a_o stranger_n from_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o inward_o waste_v dead_a yet_o sudden_o thou_o begin_v a_o other_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o waste_v make_v new_a by_o wholesome_a mystery_n and_o waist_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o beleve_v &_o of_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n by_o a_o secret_a pureness_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o and_o so_o be_v man_n make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o former_a vileness_n do_v receive_v a_o new_a dignity_n not_o feel_v any_o change_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o disease_n the_o put_v away_o of_o thy_o infection_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o beleve_v in_o thy_o mind_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o chief_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n these_o be_v emissen_v own_o word_n upon_o which_o word_n i_o gather_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o former_a word_n by_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o you_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n with_o his_o word_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n straightway_o in_o these_o word_n by_o i_o now_o rehearse_v he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v &_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o i_o gather_v his_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o plain_a word_n and_o you_o gather_v his_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n devise_v such_o fantastical_a thing_n as_o neither_o emissen_n say_v nor_o yet_o be_v catholic_a truth_n and_o this_o word_n truth_n you_o have_v put_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o emissen_n of_o your_o own_o head_n which_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n for_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o lift_v if_o you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o author_n what_o word_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o if_o emissen_n have_v use_v both_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o truth_n what_o shall_v that_o help_v you_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o truth_n present_a in_o baptism_n aswell_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o only_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o here_o to_o aggravate_v that_o matter_n how_o untrue_o you_o add_v to_o my_o word_n this_o word_n only_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n where_o i_o say_v not_o so_o what_o true_a and_o sinsere_fw-la deal_v this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o as_o concern_v my_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emissene_n himself_o couple_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o place_n &_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o other_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n even_o as_o i_o true_o recite_v he_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n in_o i_o but_o in_o you_o add_v at_o your_o pleasure_n such_o thing_n as_o emissen_n say_v not_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o add_v such_o your_o own_o invention_n as_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a appear_v much_o shift_n and_o craft_n join_v with_o untruth_n and_o infidelity_n for_o what_o christian_n man_n will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v real_o in_o baptism_n error_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o his_o manhood_n or_o that_o baptism_n represent_v not_o to_o we_o the_o high_a state_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o the_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o thing_n you_o make_v difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o aultare_fw-la or_o what_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n word_n will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a i_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a mean_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o such_o vileness_n filthiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a for_o not_o withstand_v such_o spiritualnes_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o such_o substantial_a part_n and_o member_n as_o pertain_v to_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v carnal_a corporal_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n lack_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o perfect_a man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o we_o bring_v none_o other_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v carnal_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o natural_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o same_o his_o natural_a body_n now_o glorify_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o order_n proportion_n &_o place_n distinct_a as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o respect_v carnal_a after_o our_o resurrection_n which_o manner_n of_o carnalnes_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n if_o you_o take_v away_o now_o from_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o from_o we_o after_o our_o resurrection_n you_o make_v christ_n now_o to_o have_v no_o true_a man_n body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o martion_n &_o valentine_n do_v &_o as_o concern_v our_o body_n you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o fancy_v &_o imagine_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o woman_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o man_n and_o body_n into_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o your_o answer_n here_o to_o emissene_n you_o make_v spiritural_o and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n all_o one_o now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 4._o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o the_o consecration_n say_v he_o as_o
nature_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v fygurative_o by_o some_o similitude_n or_o propriety_n of_o one_o substance_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understand_v proper_o and_o plain_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n these_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o figure_n signification_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n require_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o call_v christ_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n corporal_a you_o open_o confess_v your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o lambheth_n when_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o corporal_a body_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrameut_n &_o whether_o he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o wise_a saying_n than_o you_o speak_v before_o in_o cyril_n where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o so_o you_o confound_v corporal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o mean_v or_o wist_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o book_n &_o rehearse_v my_o answer_n unto_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v this_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n chrisostomâ—_n who_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n make_v most_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_a and_o acquant_v with_o chrisostomes_n manner_n of_o speak_v how_o in_o all_o his_o writynge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n shall_v soon_o perceyve_v that_o he_o help_v nothing_o their_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v of_o he_o which_o be_v spicial_o two_o one_o be_v in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o than_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o their_o party_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o discern_v what_o make_v for_o they_o nor_o what_o against_o they_o for_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o holy_a communion_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n unije_fw-fr mean_v of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n than_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v liar_n because_o they_o fain_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v touch_v before_o more_o at_o length_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n wherefore_o now_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n here_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v consecrate_v indâ—_n which_o garnish_v the_o table_n at_o the_o maundy_a or_o last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o for_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o present_a the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n might_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o this_o say_n of_o god_n increase_n be_v multiply_v &_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o once_o speak_v by_o god_n take_v always_o effect_v towards_o generation_n even_o so_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v 22._o do_v throughout_o all_o church_n to_o this_o present_a &_o shall_v to_o his_o last_o come_n geve_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o they_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostomes_n word_n which_o word_n although_o they_o sound_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v he_o there_o although_o sacramental_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o perfection_n then_o corporal_o which_o shall_v avayle_v they_o nothing_o but_o in_o they_o he_o be_v spiritual_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o live_a creature_n have_v their_o first_o life_n by_o god_n only_a word_n for_o god_n only_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o by_o according_o and_o after_o their_o creation_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n have_v gendr_v &_o increase_v eversince_o that_o time_n 22._o even_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o man_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o consecrate_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o baptism_n without_o declare_v any_o diversity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o from_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o 45._o he_o say_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v eat_v christ_n sit_v there_o above_o and_o where_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n pass_v all_o man_n wit_n sense_n and_o reason_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n secret_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o transform_v they_o renew_v feed_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n sufficient_o answer_v unto_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v any_o more_o they_o let_v he_o look_v what_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o same_o author_n before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n winchester_n this_o author_n note_v in_o chrysostom_n two_o place_n chrisostom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o in_o handle_v the_o first_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n evident_o to_o his_o own_o reprofe_n for_o where_o in_o the_o second_o book_n
figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v for_o our_o weakness_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v familiar_a unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v visible_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n do_v retayn_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v but_o by_o this_o one_o place_n it_o appear_v evident_o either_o how_o negligent_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n on_o else_o how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a they_o be_v which_o willing_o and_o witting_o have_v make_v in_o this_o one_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n two_o loud_a and_o shameful_a lie_n the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o they_o will_v geve_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o like_o false_a pothecary_n that_o fall_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la falsefy_v the_o author_n name_n father_v such_o say_n upon_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o his_o word_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n but_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o papistical_a subtlety_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o invention_n dream_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v that_o they_o false_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o where_o theophilactus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o ancient_a author_n say_v that_o almighty_a god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n reserve_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o he_o reserve_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o turn_v and_o alter_v kind_n into_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n and_o virtue_n into_o verity_n that_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o make_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v falsefy_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la turn_v verity_n into_o plain_n and_o flat_a falsity_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v flesh_n geve_v life_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yern_v and_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n or_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a winchester_n now_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v entitle_v theophilact_v be_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n not_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi as_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n wherein_o this_o author_n traverse_v a_o falsehood_n on_o thalleger_n part_n to_o wrong_v name_n the_o author_n in_o which_o allegation_n i_o say_v if_o therbe_n a_o fault_n as_o i_o know_v none_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o probable_a error_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v i_o report_v it_o again_o so_o as_o have_v my_o author_n learned_a who_o i_o follow_v i_o be_o discharge_v of_o malice_n be_v the_o author_n such_o who_o i_o follow_v as_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v such_o a_o work_n of_o theophilus_n contain_v those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v the_o negative_a whereof_o how_o this_o author_n shall_v prove_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v because_o of_o the_o common_a say_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o theophilus_fw-la alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n allege_v in_o their_o form_n for_o any_o demonstratiou_n this_o author_n can_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whither_o therbe_n or_o no_o any_o such_o to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o material_a be_v so_o many_o testimony_n beside_o issue_n as_o for_o theophilact_n word_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o theophilact_v have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o have_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o how_o of_o germany_n about_o a_o two_o year_n before_o he_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n oecomlampadius_fw-la he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v theophilact_fw-mi and_o give_v the_o latin_a church_n thereby_o some_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o wicked_a folly_n afterward_o not_o unlike_o the_o chance_n in_o this_o author_n translate_n into_o inglish_fw-fr two_o year_n by_o past_a the_o cathechisme_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o oecolampadius_n have_v since_o his_o folly_n or_o madness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v as_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v translate_v theophilacte_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o this_o work_n confess_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o one_o in_o communication_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v have_v be_v his_o man_n do_v and_o not_o he_o hear_v now_o reader_n how_o plain_o theophilact_v speak_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o vi_o chapter_n word_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o that_o bread_n by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v flesh_n for_o while_o our_o lord_n walk_v in_o flesh_n and_o recaved_a nourishment_n of_o bread_n that_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v costomable_o in_o man_n feed_v
learn_v we_o and_o yet_o these_o say_a word_n limit_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o mystery_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o supper_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v lively_a membre_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o none_o feed_v nor_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o feed_v they_o of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v his_o true_a membre_n and_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o for_o feed_v of_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o invisible_a sacrament_n which_o you_o say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr 2._o the_o iij_o book_n for_o he_o call_v there_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o continual_o pray_v for_o either_o corporal_a bread_n and_o meat_n which_o be_v our_o daily_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n or_o else_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o sacrament_n god_n word_n be_v daily_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o if_o by_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n of_o god_n word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v our_o norishment_n by_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o be_v we_o nourish_v with_o they_o as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o who_o so_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o in_o the_o iij._o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr trust_v he_o not_o much_o hereafter_o for_o he_o do_v utter_o deceive_v you_o for_o s._n augustine_n write_v no_o more_o but_o two_o book_n the_o sermone_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v iij._o of_o ij_o as_o you_o do_v here_o and_o one_o of_o iiij_o as_o you_o do_v before_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v a_o meruailouse_a auditor_n and_o then_o have_v all_o man_n need_v to_o beware_v of_o your_o account_n lest_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o you_o can_v lay_v the_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o printer_n for_o i_o have_v see_v it_o write_v so_o both_o by_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o secretary_n now_o when_o you_o have_v wrangle_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v at_o length_n you_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o only_o good_a man_n be_v membre_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v so_o good_a a_o fruit_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o tree_n necessarelye_o to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o only_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v effectual_o to_o life_n this_o you_o write_v in_o conclusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n marry_o i_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o this_o my_o forth_o book_n teach_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v for_o although_o neither_o good_a nor_o evell_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o sacramental_o yet_o the_o good_a feed_v of_o he_o spiritual_o be_v inhabit_v spiritual_o within_o they_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o evell_a man_n neither_o feed_v upon_o he_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o from_o who_o he_o be_v both_o the_o say_v way_n absent_a although_o corporal_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eating_n now_o where_o you_o note_v here_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n and_o yet_o but_o two_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n of_o christ_n this_o your_o note_n be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_o a_o other_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a both_o together_o &_o the_o three_o sacramental_a only_o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o you_o true_o teach_v and_o for_o to_o set_v out_o this_o distinction_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o plain_a man_n may_v understand_v it_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v term_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o when_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o eat_v both_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a when_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o eat_v be_v sacramental_a only_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o be_v christ_n eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o third_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sacramental_a eat_n only_o because_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o way_n godly_a man_n do_v eat_v who_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o christ_n the_o third_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o neither_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o every_o day_n they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 26._o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o presumption_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n unworthe_o shall_v have_v condemnation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 11._o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o esteme_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o here_o you_o commit_v two_o foul_a fault_n one_o be_v that_o you_o declare_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v that_o you_o add_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n this_o word_n there_o and_o so_o build_v your_o work_n upon_o a_o foundation_n make_v by_o your_o own_o self_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a neither_o good_a man_n nor_o evil_a eat_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o very_a forwardness_n and_o mere_a wilfulness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o &_o repete_v so_o many_o time_n for_o i_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o lord_n body_n spiritual_o to_o their_o eternal_a nourishment_n where_o as_o evil_a man_n eat_v but_o the_o bread_n carnal_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o you_o note_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o baptism_n be_v very_o well_o call_v health_n 24._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v life_n as_o in_o which_o god_n gyve_v health_n and_o life_n if_o we_o worthy_o use_v they_o so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n very_o well_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o ministration_n whereof_o christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v they_o and_o where_o you_o teach_v how_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o man_n without_o diversity_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a uniform_a in_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a you_o bring_v in_o this_o mystical_a matter_n here_o clear_o without_o purpose_n or_o reason_n far_o pass_a the_o capacity_n of_o simple_a reader_n only_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n withal_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o gyve_v life_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v to_o elect_v and_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v one_o without_o diversite_a either_o of_o one_o work_n from_o a_o other_o or_o of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o substance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o teach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o capernaum_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v manna_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n when_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o ungodly_a person_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o such_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o nourish_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o very_a food_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o he_o nourish_v fee_v bring_v up_o and_o cherish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n sele_v in_o himself_o 2._o how_o he_o fee_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n blood_n which_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v his_o body_n there_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a man_n earnest_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n chaw_v and_o dige_v it_o with_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o hart_n spiritual_o receive_v christ_n whole_o into_o he_o and_o give_v again_o himself_o whole_o unto_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o feel_v how_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v christ_n which_o none_o evil_n man_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v 3._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o eat_v domini_fw-la swallow_v &_o digest_v with_o our_o tooth_n tongue_n throat_n &_o belly_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o drinck_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctifi_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n 33._o and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v prepare_v not_o thy_o jaw_n but_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n christ._n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o only_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o place_n of_o ancient_a author_n before_o not_o mention_v 15._o first_o origen_n write_v plain_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v surly_a live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o cyprian_n agree_v with_o he_o domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n &_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o our_o drink_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o write_v cyprian_a of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n '_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a christian_n man_n without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n sanctum_fw-la and_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o corporal_a phantasy_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o celestial_a meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o every_o body_n spiritual_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o conservation_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n athanasius_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n after_o athanasius_n mind_n be_v this_o that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o refresh_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n and_o of_o this_o eat_n speak_v also_o basilius_n 141._o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o sensible_a life_n partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v
never_o be_v able_a for_o your_o part_n to_o bring_v any_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o add_v thereto_o such_o word_n as_o you_o please_v than_o come_v you_o to_o my_o question_n wherein_o i_o write_v thus_o and_o now_o for_o corroboration_n of_o cyril_n say_v 5._o i_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receave_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v christ_n body_n within_o he_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o have_v i_o my_o purpose_n that_o evell_a man_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o receive_v they_o not_o his_o very_a body_n if_o they_o say_v yea_o than_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o do_v they_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_a antichristes_n that_o divide_v christ._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o condemn_v they_o 8._o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o lyve_v because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o death_n shall_v geve_v life_n to_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o on_o every_o side_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n blood_n soul_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v wonderful_a juggler_n and_o conjurer_n that_o with_o certain_a word_n can_v make_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n beliall_a from_o christ_n nor_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o be_v confute_v this_o three_o intolerable_a error_n &_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o dyvell_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n manifest_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v who_o soever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n winchester_n but_o to_o encounter_v direct_o with_o this_o author_n where_o he_o oppose_v by_o interogation_n and_o will_v be_v answer_v whether_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n body_n within_o he_o or_o no._n mark_v reader_n this_o question_n which_o declare_v that_o this_o author_n talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o himself_o teach_v but_o as_o the_o true_a teach_n be_v although_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o for_o else_o how_o can_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receive_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o and_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v he_o in_o he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v not_o meet_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v not_o and_o where_o this_o author_n now_o become_v a_o questionist_n make_v two_o question_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v other_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n will_v answer_v that_o a_o evell_a man_n by_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o deed_n christ_n very_a body_n there_o present_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o dwell_v not_o nor_o fructify_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o christ_n spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o man_n soul_n because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o unworthines_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o beliall_a nor_o abide_v with_o sinner_n and_o what_o have_v this_o author_n win_v now_o by_o his_o fork_a question_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o absurdity_n that_o he_o hunt_v for_o wherein_o he_o show_v only_o his_o ignorance_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o enter_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o evell_a man_n by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o a_o evell_a man_n which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v ne_o be_v by_o any_o catholic_a man_n affirm_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v before_o write_v and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o fond_a conclusion_n this_o author_n gather_v in_o the_o xcvii_o leaf_n as_o though_o the_o teach_n be_v that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o other_o term_n wherewith_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o feign_v a_o adversary_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o have_v none_o for_o no_o catholic_a man_n teach_v so_o nor_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o receive_v christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o a_o figure_n thereof_o be_v in_o christ_n conversation_n upon_o earth_n who_o tarry_v not_o with_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o outward_a apparaunce_n and_o there_o be_v note_v a_o difference_n that_o some_o beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n praise_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o signifi_n many_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o ordinance_n worthy_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o thereby_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o the_o author_n who_o soever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o s._n paul_n exposition_n if_o he_o do_v it_o worthy_o or_o else_o by_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v condemnation_n caunterbury_n here_o the_o reader_n shall_v evident_o see_v your_o accustom_a manner_n that_o when_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o answer_n and_o have_v none_o other_o shift_n then_o fall_v you_o to_o scoff_v and_o scold_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o sophister_n sometime_o do_v at_o their_o problem_n but_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o escape_v i_o first_o you_o bid_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o i_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o i_o teach_v myself_o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v that_o you_o report_v my_o word_n as_o you_o listen_v yourself_o not_o as_o i_o speak_v they_o for_o you_o report_v my_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v christ_n body_n where_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o moreover_o i_o make_v my_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n and_o you_o turn_v be_v into_o abide_v because_o be_v bit_v you_o so_o sore_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o and_o then_o may_v i_o say_v that_o he_o eat_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o eat_v it_o without_o he_o and_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o receive_v christ_n eego_v he_o have_v he_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o he_o receave_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v he_o within_o he_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receipt_n as_o a_o bottomleffe_a vessel_n although_o it_o keep_v no_o liquour_n
yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o have_v the_o liquour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n depart_v from_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o of_o my_o ignorance_n i_o will_v fain_o leran_v of_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n how_o a_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v a_o evell_a man_n do_v and_o christ_n body_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o say_v also_o how_o this_o evell_a man_n receive_v christ_n spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o evell_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o say_n and_o have_v they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o receave_v they_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n enter_v into_o a_o evell_a man_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o present_a time_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o knowledge_n as_o you_o pretend_v which_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o ignorance_n to_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o part_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o recite_v he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o 12._o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v condemnation_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o ever_o still_o you_o take_v for_o a_o supposition_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o my_o question_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n answer_v here_o direct_o unto_o they_o except_o mock_v and_o scorn_v be_v take_v for_o answer_v and_o where_o you_o deny_v that_o of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o own_o teach_n be_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o evell_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n into_o who_o he_o enter_v then_o must_v evell_a man_n be_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v evell_a man_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o your_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o every_o man_n that_o receive_v he_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o time_n with_o many_o which_o after_o forget_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o then_o so_o must_v it_o be_v by_o these_o example_n in_o evell_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n must_v tarry_v in_o they_o although_o that_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n by_o your_o doctrine_n those_o evell_a man_n must_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o beliall_a and_o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o it_o be_v no_o small_a contumely_n and_o injury_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o asscribe_v your_o feign_a and_o untrue_a gloze_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n mind_n be_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o faith_n reverence_n purite_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o sensible_o present_a for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o holy_a table_n present_a with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n &_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o they_o more_o fruitful_o receive_v then_o if_o corporal_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o bodily_a present_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v worthy_o come_v to_o this_o god_n board_n must_v after_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o consider_v first_o who_o ordain_v this_o table_n also_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o come_v thereto_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o thereat_o he_o that_o prepare_v the_o table_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewith_o he_o fee_v they_o that_o come_v thereto_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v his_o own_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o that_o come_v thereto_o must_v occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o this_o heavenly_a table_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o table_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o they_o that_o come_v otherwise_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n they_o come_v unworthe_o and_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drinken_fw-mi but_o despise_v christ_n most_o holy_a supper_n do_v come_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n &_o drink_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o that_o table_n winchester_n in_o the_o .97_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o column_n the_o author_n begin_v to_o traverse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o will_v distinct_a unworthy_a eat_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o our_o unworthines_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o be_v evermore_o all_o one_o howsoever_o we_o swerve_v from_o worthiness_n to_o unworthynes_n and_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o unworthy_a not_o to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o if_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o manna_n be_v the_o eat_v whereof_o unworthy_o and_o unfaythful_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o gift_n of_o christ_n body_n erasmus_n note_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o
at_o the_o last_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o say_v do_v profit_n only_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n augustine_n cit_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n 22._o in_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_n another_o therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n those_o that_o come_v feign_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unfayned_o both_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n but_o both_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o both_o eat_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o only_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v about_o because_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n clear_a to_o answer_v such_o author_n as_o the_o papist_n he_o say_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n augustinus_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v as_o plain_o against_o this_o author_n mind_n as_o i_o will_v have_v devise_v it_o if_o i_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o truth_n more_o than_o i_o see_v some_o have_v and_o may_v with_o a_o secret_a wish_n have_v alter_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v lift_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o here_o i_o make_v a_o plain_a issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o in_o the_o search_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v trust_v his_o man_n or_o his_o friend_n over_o negligent_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o he_o have_v willing_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n allege_v here_o by_o this_o author_n which_o he_o will_v with_o the_o rest_n assoil_v s._n augustine_n have_v these_o format_n word_n in_o latin_a corpus_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr indicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v thusmuch_o in_o english_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n who_o write_v notable_o and_o evident_o that_o be_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v unworthe_o unworthe_o declare_v that_o their_o unworthines_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v therewith_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o though_o the_o receiver_n be_v unworthy_a wherein_o this_o author_n be_v so_o oversee_v as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o learn_v man_n before_o the_o dare_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o learned_a man_n be_v publish_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o all_o man_n know_v yet_o peter_n martyr_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o rejoice_v not_o i_o think_v to_o have_v his_o lie_n in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o this_o purpose_n 11._o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la intellecturisumus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la etiamillos_fw-la sic_fw-la poterimus_fw-la accipere_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la indicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducent_fw-la &_o bibant_fw-la quum_fw-la ipsant_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducent_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibant_fw-la nunquid_fw-la &_o judas_n magistri_fw-la venditor_fw-la &_o traditor_fw-la impius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la confectum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la ceteres_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apertius_fw-la lucas_n euangelista_fw-la declarat_fw-la manducaret_fw-la &_o biberat_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la christus_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la multi_fw-la denique_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la cord_n ficto_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quum_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la &_o biberint_fw-la apostate_n fiunt_fw-la nunquid_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la modus_fw-la manducandi_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibendi_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la cuique_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la videbat_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la dicebat_fw-la the_o english_a of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o same_o that_o he_o also_o say_v who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o may_v we_o understand_v also_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o themselves_o and_o drink_v judgement_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o blood_n itself_o do_v not_o judas_n the_o wicked_a seller_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n as_o lucas_n the_o euangile_a declare_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o final_o many_o that_o with_o a_o feign_a hart_n eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a become_v aposratate_n do_v not_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &_o drink_v that_o blood_n after_o which_o manner_n whosoever_o eat_v and_o drinck_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o not_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n any_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n which_o manner_n he_o see_v when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o latin_a whereby_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n evil_a man_n receive_v as_o good_a man_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v point_v it_o out_o by_o his_o word_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o will_v exclude_v all_o difference_n that_o devise_n of_o figure_n may_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o say_v ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o in_o deed_n not_o by_o name_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v s._n augustine_n understand_v and_o when_o that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o judas_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v wicked_a that_o good_a man_n do_v how_o the_o same_o be_v before_o the_o recept_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o lively_a but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n
god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o exclude_v carnal_a imagination_n from_o muse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o mystery_n such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o which_o matter_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n say_v himself_o have_v now_o of_o late_a and_o call_v it_o catholic_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o a_o expositor_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n christ_n speech_n that_o be_v esteem_v so_o hard_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o say_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o and_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_v think_v on_o nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v conceive_v be_v also_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o a_o common_a flesh_n but_o a_o lively_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n use_v word_n and_o speech_n whereby_o he_o deni_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v see_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o as_o by_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n so_o never_o together_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_o open_v that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o must_v worship_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hide_a godly_a mystery_n we_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o godly_a spiritual_o and_o invisible_o understand_v it_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o say_v i_o do_v wrong_a report_n let_v every_o indeferent_a reader_n judge_v who_o make_v a_o wrong_a report_n of_o s._n augustine_n 98._o you_o or_o i._o for_o i_o have_v report_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o you_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o you_o report_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o say_v true_o in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v any_o local_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o so_o as_o you_o in_o that_o point_n unjust_o report_v he_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a and_o true_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o work_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v as_o i_o do_v he_o will_v in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v a_o figure_n and_o have_v say_v that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o eat_v only_o a_o figure_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v to_o much_o arrogancy_n of_o you_o to_o appoint_v s._n augustin_n his_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v lead_v a_o hound_n in_o a_o line_n where_o you_o listen_v or_o draw_v a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o here_o still_o you_o cease_v not_o untrue_o to_o report_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o figurative_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o figurative_a eat_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o declare_v a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o what_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o express_v more_o plain_o both_o that_o in_o christ_n speech_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v then_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la ad_fw-la dardanum_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la in_o quest_n super_fw-la levit_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la adamatium_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la &_o euangelium_fw-la johannis_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n &_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n dye_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o eat_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a and_o yet_o the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o understand_v the_o invisible_a mystery_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v or_o not_o see_v you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o without_o diversity_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o or_o in_o such_o like_a term_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fructiful_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n winchester_n and_o because_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n time_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n that_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o here_o ephesios_fw-gr the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o diversity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o christ_n saint_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v s._n hieromes_n word_n in_o which_o thou_o reader_n see_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o as_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o here_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n 16._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o jobe_n true_o that_o the_o same_o our_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n
by_o some_o person_n they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n our_o eye_n by_o his_o goodness_n be_v open_v darkness_n discuss_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o public_a counsel_n rehearse_v and_o take_v away_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o christen_v heart_a man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o such_o as_o come_v only_o from_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n and_o cayphas_n but_o to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o lie_n which_o come_v from_o his_o vicar_n 6._o who_o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v out_o of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n but_o remain_v still_o by_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o some_o man_n herte_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o setter_n forthward_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n but_o yet_o be_v all_o together_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o then_n come_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n ignorance_n and_o corruption_n into_o these_o party_n now_o where_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o here_o to_o purge_v yourself_o of_o papistry_n by_o i_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a compurgator_n than_o we_o two_o you_o be_v like_a to_o fail_v in_o your_o purgation_n for_o neither_o of_o we_o i_o dare_v say_v dare_v swear_v for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v alive_a or_o if_o your_o purgation_n stand_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n his_o body_n although_o in_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n bread_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n you_o may_v be_v as_o rank_v a_o papist_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o any_o purgation_n you_o can_v make_v by_o this_o way_n for_o christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v and_o all_o old_a writer_n teach_v and_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n you_o have_v confess_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o bring_v some_o better_a purgation_n than_o this_o or_o else_o have_v you_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o purgation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n charge_v you_o withal_o than_o by_o offer_v a_o purgation_n and_o fail_v therein_o to_o bring_v yourself_o into_o more_o suspicion_n and_o where_o as_o in_o fortification_n of_o your_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o make_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o transubstantiation_n this_o your_o argument_n have_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o then_o you_o can_v not_o conclude_v thereof_o a_o true_a consequent_a the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o although_o the_o autecedent_n be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v infer_v thereof_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o without_o it_o and_o rather_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n then_o with_o the_o accident_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o christ_n body_n there_o occupi_v any_o place_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o itself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o you_o say_v also_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o once_o more_o serious_o rehearse_v in_o solemn_a open_a audience_n matter_n i_o knowledge_n that_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o scholastical_a and_o romish_a doctrine_n whereunto_o i_o give_v to_o much_o credit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o stand_v and_o defend_v the_o untruth_n which_o i_o then_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v i_o hear_v you_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n but_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v wipe_v away_o those_o saulish_a scale_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v once_o the_o same_o to_o you_o â—_o thy_o will_v be_v fulfillid_v o_o lord_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o pass_v over_o my_o handle_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o you_o use_v common_o to_o pass_v in_o post_n when_o you_o have_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o make_v i_o shall_v here_o repete_fw-la my_o word_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v present_o see_v how_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o ought_v so_o slender_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o you_o do_v my_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o second_o book_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v declare_v four_o thing_n transubstantiation_n wherein_o chief_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o old_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n confâ—ted_v as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n defend_v both_o by_o god_n most_o certain_a word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o old_a approve_a author_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n word_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o supper_n unto_o his_o desciple_n for_o as_o the_o euangiliste_n write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o here_o the_o papist_n triumph_v of_o these_o word_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o say_v they_o assoon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v full_o end_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o the_o bread_n say_v they_o remain_v and_o when_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v also_o when_o he_o add_v my_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o and_o when_o he_o say_v bo_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o still_o but_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o say_v they_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o christ_n body_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o remain_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o most_o high_o eastern_a oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o that_o negative_a this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o say_v affirm_o this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o deny_v the_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v mean_v spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v corporal_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n appear_v plain_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n show_v his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o our_o better_a
understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n somewhat_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o may_v stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n say_v his_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n mean_v nevertheless_o both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n worthy_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o the_o old_a author_n report_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n 16._o for_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a bread_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v drunken_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n follow_v they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o papist_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wine_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v then_o ask_v the_o papist_n once_o again_o whether_o the_o disciple_n drink_v wine_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o let_v they_o recant_v their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o they_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o drink_v not_o wine_n as_o he_o command_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o juggler_n which_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o drink_v thereof_o he_o himself_o have_v convey_v it_o away_o moreover_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o 11._o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o question_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o divide_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n except_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v at_o they_o nor_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n as_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o spiritual_o give_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o wine_n which_o they_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o drink_v all_o together_o also_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14._o until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n that_o the_o apostle_n drink_v at_o that_o godly_a supper_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o very_a wine_n only_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v express_v more_o plain_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v then_o by_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o himself_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o subtle_a lie_a papist_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o sort_n use_v all_o such_o term_n and_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o still_o there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n make_v they_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o his_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a what_o christen_v hart_n can_v patient_o suffer_v this_o contumely_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o crafty_a teacher_n be_v these_o papist_n who_o devise_n fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_n and_o then_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o christen_v people_n to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v as_o god_n own_o most_o holy_a word_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o call_v of_o bread_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n and_o never_o alter_a christ_n word_n herein_o 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o the_o papist_n whether_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o bread_n unconsecrate_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o of_o bread_n consecrate_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o after_o consecration_n such_o bread_n remain_v as_o be_v break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o then_o very_o true_a material_a bread_n 10._o and_o straight_o way_n after_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n four_o time_n he_o name_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o remain_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o consecration_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n winchester_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n do_v not_o so_o precise_o mark_v and_o stay_v at_o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wrought_v do_v not_o measure_v god_n secret_a work_n after_o the_o prolation_n of_o our_o syllable_n who_o work_n be_v in_o one_o instant_n how_o so_o ever_o speech_n in_o we_o require_v a_o successive_a utterance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o author_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o mystical_a word_n in_o
the_o matter_n of_o the_o clay_n remain_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o material_a clay_n remain_v not_o for_o it_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o compare_v equal_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o material_a bread_n as_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunance_n of_o it_o caunterbury_n what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v much_o in_o origene_n see_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origene_n say_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n so_o that_o by_o origen_n teach_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o that_o your_o example_n of_o cley_n releve_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n unto_o origene_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_a a_o shift_n as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n may_v plain_o see_v your_o manifest_a impudence_n but_o many_o such_o shift_n you_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o withstand_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o cyprian_n 3._o of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o origene_n come_v cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o who_o write_v against_o they_o that_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n with_o water_n only_o and_o without_o wine_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o have_v life_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v what_o word_n can_v cyprian_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wine_n do_v remain_v than_o to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v short_o after_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—â—_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o shall_v drink_v with_o you_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n cyprian_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o also_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v very_a wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n but_o also_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o drink_v that_o wine_n worthy_o we_o drink_v also_o spiritual_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n winchester_n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n word_n do_v not_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o water_n only_o be_v no_o due_a matter_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o as_o the_o name_n wine_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o it_o after_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v often_o use_v and_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cyprian_n by_o this_o author_n here_o allege_v it_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o word_n wine_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a wine_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n call_v it_o new_a wine_n and_o allude_v therein_o to_o david_n and_o this_o do_v cyprian_a show_n in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v of_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o new_a wine_n can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n offer_v and_o therefore_o this_o one_o place_n may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o cyprian_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o word_n wine_n to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n so_o when_o he_o name_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o cyprian_n can_v make_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n against_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v plain_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v where_o this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o caunterbury_n cyprian's_n word_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o present_a and_o drunken_a in_o the_o mystery_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o further_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o drink_n wine_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_z that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o there_o when_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o transubstantiation_n that_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n for_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n and_o take_v away_o by_o cyprian_n mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v stomble_v at_o cyprian_n word_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v nor_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o sacramental_o or_o figurative_o and_o his_o meaning_n need_v none_o other_o gather_v but_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o by_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n now_o come_v we_o to_o emissen_v your_o principal_a stay_n in_o who_o be_v your_o chief_a glory_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o write_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o singular_a fame_n in_o learning_n about_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o this_o matter_n so_o plain_o both_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o
say_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n to_o be_v there_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n not_o true_a and_o real_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o not_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o true_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n man_n inward_a nature_n be_v change_v so_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o then_o be_v that_o evasion_n take_v away_o which_o this_o author_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o sacramental_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n this_o author_n note_v the_o age_n of_o emissene_n and_o i_o note_v with_o all_o how_o plain_o he_o write_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a teach_v who_o indeed_o because_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o plain_a writing_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o form_n of_o teach_v without_o contention_n be_v one_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v much_o in_o allegation_n use_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o inward_a change_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o resemble_v thereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n change_v in_o baptism_n this_o one_o author_n not_o be_v of_o any_o reprove_v and_o of_o so_o many_o approve_a and_o by_o this_o in_o the_o allegation_n after_o this_o manner_n corrupt_v may_v suffice_v for_o to_o conclude_v all_o brabble_a against_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n where_o i_o have_v corrupt_v emissene_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v but_o when_o emissene_n speak_v godly_a of_o the_o alteration_n change_n and_o turn_v of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o scoff_v to_o turn_v light_a fellow_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o trifle_n now_o a_o day_n become_v gay_o well_o godly_a bishop_n what_o if_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o turn_v i_o have_v say_v skip_v over_o as_o the_o word_n transilisti_fw-la signify_v which_o although_o peradventure_o the_o book_n be_v false_a and_o shall_v be_v transisti_fw-la i_o have_v translate_v turn_v shall_v i_o have_v so_o escape_v a_o mock_n trow_v you_o you_o will_v then_o have_v say_v he_o that_o so_o do_v go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o chancel_n door_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o skip_v over_o the_o stall_n but_o that_o emissene_n mean_v of_o turn_v be_v clear_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o which_o go_v after_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o author_n make_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o mind_n plain_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v emissenes_n mind_n be_v this_o mind_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n hence_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o which_o generation_n and_o nutrition_n in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o any_o mutation_n appear_v outward_o but_o wrought_v within_o we_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alteration_n in_o we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v our_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n and_o yet_o visible_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o emissene_n declare_v none_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v present_a in_o both_o and_o where_o emissene_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n conversion_n he_o speak_v that_o aswell_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n water_n wine_n and_o bread_n as_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o convert_v unto_o he_o that_o due_o receave_v they_o into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o real_a conversion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a conversion_n be_v inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a corporal_a substance_n aswell_o of_o the_o name_n as_o of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v emissene_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o in_o these_o word_n have_v emissene_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o receavour_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a conversion_n the_o outward_a substance_n remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o emissene_n mean_v this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o touch_v not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o receive_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o with_o our_o outward_a mouth_n but_o with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o where_o emissene_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o ministration_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o but_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n prayer_n edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bibite_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la senguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v they_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o emissenes_n mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n absurdity_n and_o the_o old_a
catholic_a church_n but_o now_o what_o illusion_n and_o dream_n you_o fantasy_n of_o emissenes_n word_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v first_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o it_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n which_o in_o all_o your_o book_n before_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n which_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a nature_n and_o now_o be_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n where_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o outward_a form_z be_v the_o substance_n so_o little_a substance_n be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n you_o thus_o alter_v your_o say_n this_o be_v no_o trip_v but_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n and_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o stink_a a_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sponge_n the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o clothes_n and_o to_o make_v yourself_o sweet_a again_o and_o you_o appoint_v at_o your_o pleasure_n both_o terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o the_o change_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v altogether_o otherwise_o then_o emissene_n do_v for_o in_o emissene_n the_o change_n be_v regeneration_n and_o nourish_v or_o augmentation_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v be_v the_o man_n both_o in_o regeneration_n and_o in_o nutrition_n or_o augmentation_n and_o in_o regeneration_n terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o nutrition_n terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la be_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o man_n and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v the_o feed_n and_o satisfy_v of_o his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o you_o appoint_v the_o change_n to_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o transubstantiation_n you_o say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o in_o regeneration_n you_o assign_v terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o and_o terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v viij_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o mutation_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o change_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v change_v you_o have_v miss_v the_o butt_n clear_o in_o all_o save_v two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o regeneration_n be_v make_v and_o in_o all_o other_o vi_fw-mi you_o miss_v the_o quishion_n quite_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n proportionable_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o you_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o proportion_n agree_v then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n substance_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o must_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o substance_n as_o you_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a then_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n bring_v no_o more_o visible_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o now_o of_o hilary_n i_o write_v thus_o hilarius_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o same_o hilarius_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v and_o this_o hilarius_n be_v within_o less_o than_o 350._o year_n after_o christ._n winchester_n but_o i_o will_v examine_v more_o particulariety_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v to_o hilary_n hilarius_n so_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v apt_o have_v say_v somewhat_o now_o to_o note_v how_o he_o distinct_v outward_o and_o inward_o by_o belief_n and_o corporal_a sight_n for_o outward_o as_o emissene_n say_v we_o see_v no_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v after_o consecration_n as_o before_o which_o we_o may_v therefore_o call_v bread_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o be_v which_o as_o emissene_n say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v of_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o emissene_n do_v appear_v caunterbury_n your_o distinction_n make_v here_o of_o outward_o and_o inward_o be_v a_o plain_a confusion_n of_o hilarius_n mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o write_v before_o in_o emissene_n for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v change_v mean_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o now_o when_o hilary_n say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v you_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o you_o say_v be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o here_o appear_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o straight_o you_o be_v drive_v that_o be_v fain_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v call_v bread_n epiphanius_n be_v next_o in_o my_o book_n and_o epiphanius_n short_o after_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o anacephaleosi_fw-la be_v it_o that_o give_v life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v meat_n winchester_n these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v plain_o overturn_v this_o author_n doctrine_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o figure_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n only_a god_n give_v life_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n author_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o author_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o often_o be_v he_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la rule_n overthrow_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o of_o the_o visible_a matter_n remain_v these_o say_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o this_o author_n only_o to_o wrangle_v not_o take_v out_o where_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o only_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v of_o upon_o occasion_n the_o sense_n whereof_o faithful_a man_n know_v otherwise_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o reading_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o by_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o arrian_n impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n caunterbury_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o bread_n feed_v and_o the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o water_n give_v life_n nor_o purge_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o reserve_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o ministration_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n be_v neither_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n either_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o present_a or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n call_v not_o bread_n by_o that_o name_n because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o hilary_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v open_o see_v he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v open_o see_v and_o the_o figure_n give_v not_o life_n nor_o wash_v not_o inward_o but_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n tanquam_fw-la
what_o be_v this_o to_o make_v foundation_n of_o a_o argument_n upon_o a_o secret_a copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n utter_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a sense_n i_o shall_v touch_v one_o special_a point_n peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o latin_a who_o the_o translator_n in_o english_a therein_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n this_o author_n english_n the_o same_o place_n term_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n of_o exalt_v come_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n to_o have_v the_o bread_n but_o a_o figure_n and_o therewith_o never_o the_o holy_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v account_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o there_o be_v by_o conversion_n as_o the_o church_n true_o teach_v be_v not_o hear_v reader_n a_o marvellous_a diversity_n in_o report_n and_o the_o same_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o thou_o that_o can_v but_o read_v english_a master_n evident_o see_v it_o god_n order_v it_o so_o as_o such_o variety_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v so_o manifest_o appear_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v impugn_a again_o this_o author_n make_v chrysostom_n to_o speak_v strange_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o stay_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o as_o in_o that_o union_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ineffable_a mystery_n the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o substance_n call_v and_o term_v a_o hipostasie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n into_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o thus_o the_o divine_a constitution_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n adjoin_v these_o two_o both_o together_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n thou_o reader_n may_v compare_v the_o book_n that_o be_v abroad_o of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o latin_a of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a and_o this_o author_n book_n with_o that_o i_o write_v and_o so_o deem_v whither_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n chrisostomes_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n he_o direct_v his_o argument_n to_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o nature_n but_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o property_n so_o likewise_o in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n if_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o true_o present_a invisible_a also_o as_o that_o body_n be_v impalpable_a also_o as_o that_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a also_o as_o that_o be_v than_o be_v the_o visible_a nature_n alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v by_o which_o word_n of_o nature_n be_v convenient_o signify_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o proof_n whereof_o to_o show_v remain_v of_o the_o property_n without_o alteration_n chrysostom_n make_v only_o the_o resemblance_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o nature_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accident_n be_v substance_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o conversion_n whereof_o be_v special_o understand_v transubstantiation_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o like_v not_o my_o translation_n of_o chrisostomes_n word_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v you_o use_v such_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n in_o your_o translation_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n i_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n myself_o out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o florence_n more_o true_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o you_o crafty_o for_o a_o shift_n fall_v to_o the_o carp_n of_o the_o translation_n because_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n cite_v by_o master_n peter_n martyr_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o florence_n copy_n and_o my_o translation_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n book_n in_o english_a do_v agree_v full_o here_o in_o sense_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o neither_o be_v require_v nor_o light_o find_v in_o any_o two_o translator_n so_o that_o all_o your_o wrangle_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o fleight_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o matter_n to_o seek_v fault_n in_o the_o translation_n where_o none_o be_v and_o for_o the_o special_a point_n wherein_o you_o do_v note_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n in_o report_n and_o will_v gather_v thereof_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v where_o such_o diversity_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n it_o be_v the_o latin_a be_v this_o panis_n dignus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n book_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n my_o translation_n have_v the_o bread_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o knight_n if_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n and_o a_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o two_o say_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n i_o pray_v thou_o judge_v indifferent_o good_a reader_n signify_v but_o say_v you_o a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n wrangle_v then_o with_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_z of_o the_o lord_n body_z or_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o you_o say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a and_o who_o hear_v ever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o you_o here_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a where_o the_o figure_n be_v for_o so_o must_v every_o man_n be_v corporal_o bury_v in_o deed_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o burial_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o sacrament_n you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o but_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n 1._o and_o other_o old_a writer_n who_o teach_v that_o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v present_a and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v your_o ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n in_o read_v of_o who_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o be_v much_o exercise_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o their_o speech_n seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o pray_v you_o english_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o strange_a speech_n you_o will_v make_v 1_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v tell_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_v or_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n incarnate_a but_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o beware_v 4._o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v this_o then_o a_o strange_a speech_n to_o you_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o
one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasij_fw-la of_o all_o receive_v for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o perfection_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o impassable_a and_o the_o other_o passable_a man_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o for_o their_o perfection_n require_v that_o unity_n whereof_o none_o be_v before_o other_o perfect_a of_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o man_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o we_o may_v not_o say_v man_n be_v consubstantial_a by_o his_o soul_n to_o angel_n and_o consubstantial_a in_o his_o body_n to_o beast_n because_o than_o we_o shall_v deduce_v also_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o we_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a beast_n and_o thus_o i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o press_v the_o example_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n note_v upon_o gelasius_n who_o overturn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o figure_n caunterbury_n i_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o you_o swink_v and_o sweat_v to_o confound_v this_o author_n gelasius_n and_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n that_o you_o have_v clear_o lose_v all_o your_o pain_n labour_n and_o cost_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o dalye_v away_o these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a must_v needs_o be_v lay_v on_o load_n of_o word_n the_o wit_n must_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a all_o fetch_n must_v bring_v in_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v all_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o air_n must_v be_v cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n all_o the_o water_n darken_v with_o the_o cuttyl_n ink_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o least_o asmuch_o as_n may_v be_v all_o man_n eye_n also_o must_v be_v put_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o you_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n trust_v not_o so_o much_o in_o your_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o wit_n in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o craftiness_n of_o speech_n &_o multitude_n of_o word_n look_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v encounter_v you_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o speak_v well_o because_o you_o speak_v much_o &_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o discern_v perfect_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n from_o other_o that_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o error_n &_o blindness_n this_o stand_v in_o your_o conceit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o your_o own_o light_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o these_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n &_o eutiche_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o i_o report_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o man_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o these_o two_o heresy_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o misreport_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a author_n that_o report_n of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v write_v and_o consequent_o you_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n for_o you_o report_n of_o the_o eutichians_n that_o they_o do_v pernitious_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o only_a man_n and_o than_o can_v not_o he_o be_v natural_o god_n but_o only_o man_n and_o therefore_o neither_o by_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o purpose_n do_v i_o report_v they_o otherwise_o than_o you_o confess_v yourself_o and_o then_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v before_o my_o tyme._n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o do_v cite_v of_o he_o herese_n have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n dogmatizare_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantum_fw-la he_o presume_v to_o teach_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o man_n only_o and_o of_o eutiche_n he_o say_v humanitatis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la denegavit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o gelasius_n write_v also_o thus_o eutichiani_n dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la ac_fw-la nestorius_n nihilominus_fw-la memerat_fw-la singularem_fw-la nestorium_n the_o eutichian_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o also_o nestorius_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n meaning_n the_o manhood_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o gelasius_n appear_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutichian_o that_o the_o one_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o divinity_n as_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o book_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o purpose_n have_v i_o feign_v any_o thing_n but_o you_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o your_o accustom_a manner_n to_o calumniate_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o mislike_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o seek_v occasion_n likewise_o hereto_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v where_o no_o fault_n be_v be_v like_o unto_o momus_n which_o when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o venus_n person_n yet_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o her_o slipper_n and_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o use_v this_o fashion_n that_o when_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n they_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o bye_n matter_n whereby_o it_o seem_v you_o intend_v so_o to_o occupy_v the_o reader_n mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o crafty_o you_o convey_v yourself_o from_o direct_a answer_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o when_o you_o come_v unto_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o slender_o answer_v either_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a &_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o this_o bye_n matter_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o grossness_n of_o these_o two_o error_n help_v little_a your_o intent_n but_o rather_o help_v to_o fortify_v my_o say_n against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n for_o the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o eutichian_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o that_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n in_o your_o fantasy_n be_v transform_v and_o confound_v and_o if_o also_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o old_a author_n report_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o eutichian_o say_v that_o before_o the_o adunation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v two_o nature_n &_o yet_o after_o the_o adunation_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v after_o their_o fantasy_n transfuse_v and_o confound_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v by_o your_o transubstantiation_n a_o goodly_a pattern_n and_o example_n for_o the_o eutichian_o to_o follow_v in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o although_o the_o eutichian_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n before_o their_o unite_n be_v then_o yet_o i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o you_o report_v of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o declare_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n or_o how_o little_a you_o regard_v the_o truth_n that_o witting_o will_v
the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n eat_v of_o as_o many_o as_o beleve_v on_o he_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v and_o institute_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6._o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understande_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o heaven_n neither_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o eat_v nor_o of_o such_o bread_n christ_n can_v have_v then_o present_o say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v than_o consecrate_v so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n winchester_n a_o three_o reason_n this_o author_n frame_v himself_o whereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v how_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o vi_fw-la chapter_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v not_o i_o do_v give_v which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o also_o by_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o special_o by_o cirill_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o further_o strive_v with_o this_o author_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o see_v how_o he_o can_v assoil_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o he_o enter_v with_o great_a confidence_n caunterbury_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o frame_v not_o myself_o as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o have_v it_o ready_o frame_v out_o of_o your_o own_o shop_n in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vi_fw-mi chapter_n of_o john_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v my_o mind_n therein_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n smith_n preface_n which_o shall_v suffice_v also_o for_o answer_n to_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o cirill_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o 6._o who_o declare_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fulfil_v not_o that_o promise_n in_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o we_o life_n in_o his_o supper_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v need_v after_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o cirill_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la permeip_v sum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la evim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o word_n mean_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a i_o will_v die_v for_o all_o that_o by_o my_o death_n i_o may_v geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o that_o my_o flesh_n may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o for_o death_n shall_v die_v by_o my_o death_n thus_o expound_v cirill_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n in_o his_o spuper_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o in_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o most_o ignorant_o say_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o much_o i_o bear_v with_o you_o when_o i_o call_v it_o but_o ignorance_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a direct_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o vain_a reason_n and_o cavilation_n of_o the_o papist_n order_n require_v to_o make_v likewise_o answer_v unto_o their_o sophistical_a allegation_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n unto_o their_o fantastical_a purpose_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v much_o to_o make_v for_o their_o intent_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o at_o all_o nomini_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o say_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n here_o the_o papist_n stick_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o these_o word_n change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o aunswerr_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v here_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n use_v who_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n use_v ever_o either_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o this_o author_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v open_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o next_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o before_o of_o they_o recite_v do_v follow_v these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o do_v the_o divinity_n ineffable_o put_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o word_n of_o cyprian_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o sacramental_o the_o divinity_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o bread_n &_o wine_n still_o remain_v like_v as_o the_o same_o divinity_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o humanity_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n nor_o substance_n but_o in_o nature_n as_o cyprian_n true_o say_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v clean_o go_v but_o that_o by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v add_v thereto_o a_o other_o high_a property_n nature_n and_o condition_n far_o pass_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o common_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o most_o pure_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o now_o the_o say_v mystical_a bread_n be_v both_o a_o corporal_a food_n for_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n change_v in_o baptism_n for_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o his_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o body_n it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o the_o principal_a defence_n of_o their_o error_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o s._n cyprian_n mind_n herein_o read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o recite_v fol._n 320._o winchester_n cyprianus_n first_o in_o cyprian_n who_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o author_n find_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o allege_v whereupon_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o handsome_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n new_a catholic_a faith_n and_o whither_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v add_v be_v material_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o thou_o o_o reader_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n be_v these_o this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v even_o so_o the_o divinity_n ineffable_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n as_o i_o can_v english_a he_o to_o express_v the_o word_n infudit_fw-la by_o latin_n english_a not_o like_v the_o english_a word_n shed_v because_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n it_o resemble_v spill_v &_o evacuation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o less_o i_o can_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n pour_v although_o jufundo_fw-la in_o latin_a may_v in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n signify_v so_o because_o pour_v note_v a_o successive_a work_n
whereas_o god_n work_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n never_o shed_v but_o this_o author_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n pour_v to_o serve_v in_o free_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o improve_v transubstantiation_n mean_v the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o conceave_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n thus_o term_v shall_v fancy_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n whereupon_o liquor_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n as_o thou_o reader_n by_o consideration_n of_o cyprian_n word_n and_o meaning_n may_v perceive_v which_o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v by_o change_n then_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celestial_a and_o earthly_a resemble_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o sense_n that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n visible_a be_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n where_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n present_v his_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v use_v the_o verb_n infundit_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liquidde_a substance_n to_o be_v pour_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n english_v it_o signify_v a_o successive_a operation_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v scan_v it_o as_o this_o author_n will_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o term_n whereunto_o without_o leave_v the_o one_o by_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a nature_n no_o local_a motion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n not_o leave_v his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o infution_n in_o some_o part_n resemble_v but_o man_n word_n can_v not_o express_v god_n divine_a operation_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v by_o mutation_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o than_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v use_v our_o repair_n to_o it_o and_o frame_v our_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o esteem_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n by_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o christ_n person_n show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o which_o divinity_n there_o be_v special_a mention_n against_o such_o which_o fancy_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v thereby_o the_o persite_a unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n do_v special_o condemn_v as_o other_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n old_a special_o prevent_v with_o distinct_a writing_n against_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n not_o content_a to_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v after_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o christ_n divinity_n not_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o further_o open_v it_o and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v present_a the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n true_o which_o devotion_n shall_v knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n neither_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o this_o author_n of_o his_o imagination_n devise_v who_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o a_o stop_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a teach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o clear_o without_o learning_n compare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v only_o to_o blind_a the_o rude_a reader_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o shift_n of_o talk_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o evil_a debtor_n shake_v of_o their_o creditor_n with_o a_o bye_n communication_n so_o this_o author_n convey_v himself_o away_o at_o a_o back_n door_n by_o water_n not_o do_v first_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v cyprian_n direct_o by_o land_n caunterbury_n where_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o little_a fault_n to_o allege_v those_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o example_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v change_v which_o change_n be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o example_n show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o humanity_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a although_o it_o be_v inseparabe_o annex_v unto_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o i_o teach_v but_o cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v as_o well_o your_o real_a presence_n as_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n as_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o take_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o english_a this_o verb_n infundo_fw-la where_o as_o every_o grammarian_n can_v tell_v the_o signification_n of_o fundo_n effundo_fw-la and_o infundo_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o dainty_a a_o stomach_n that_o you_o can_v brook_v no_o meat_n but_o of_o your_o own_o dress_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o dress_v of_o other_o yea_o you_o have_v rather_o eat_v it_o raw_a then_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o other_o man_n dress_n and_o so_o much_o mislike_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n do_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o it_o pour_v no_o english_a can_v please_v you_o to_o this_o word_n infundo_fw-la but_o latin_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v such_o english_a as_o no_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v nor_o latin_a man_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v english_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v the_o great_a weighty_a cause_n why_o not_o english_a can_v please_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o ignorance_n pour_v either_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o of_o god_n pour_v say_v he_o make_v a_o successive_a work_n so_o do_v infusion_n say_v i_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o unfit_a a_o term_n as_o pour_v but_o god_n work_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o be_v his_o pour_v say_v i_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v even_o aswell_o as_o his_o infusion_n all_o man_n work_n be_v do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o a_o carpenter_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n in_o a_o day_n but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n can_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o god_n work_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o we_o require_v leisure_n and_o tyme._n and_o yet_o god_n have_v temper_v his_o speech_n so_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o we_o or_o else_o can_v we_o speak_v here_o and_o learn_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o say_v infusion_n or_o pour_v
all_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o in_o we_o they_o be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o god_n work_v the_o same_o sudden_o in_o one_o moment_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o matter_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n likesoppe_n wherein_o liquour_n be_v pour_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v find_v pour_v a_o apt_a word_n to_o express_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o when_o there_o come_v a_o small_a rain_n than_o we_o say_v it_o drop_v or_o there_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o rain_n together_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o pour_v down_o so_o that_o this_o word_n pour_v be_v a_o very_a apt_a word_n to_o express_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o his_o grace_n pour_v into_o they_o who_o he_o love_v declare_v and_o exhibit_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o howsoever_o you_o be_v dispose_v by_o jest_v and_o scoff_v to_o mock_v out_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o disposition_n have_v be_v ever_o give_v to_o reprehend_v thing_n that_o be_v well_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o other_o that_o you_o seek_v rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o brabble_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o idle_a word_n to_o draw_v your_o book_n out_o at_o length_n then_o to_o seek_v or_o teach_v any_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v play_v and_o scoff_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o may_v dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o infusion_n infusion_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o word_n pour_v for_o as_o you_o reject_v my_o word_n of_o pour_v because_o some_o fond_a reader_n may_v fantasy_n that_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n wherein_o liquour_n be_v pour_v by_o like_a reason_n may_v i_o reject_v your_o english_a latin_n of_o infude_v because_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v fantasy_n thereby_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v like_o water_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v stiep_v or_o infude_v as_o infuse_v rhubarb_n be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v stiep_v certain_a hour_n in_o still_v water_n or_o wine_n without_o seethe_a and_o so_o be_v rose_n and_o violet_n likewise_o infuse_v when_o they_o be_v stiep_v in_o warm_a water_n to_o make_v inlep_n thereof_o but_o as_o pothecary_n physician_n surgeon_n and_o alchemist_n use_v word_n of_o greek_a arabike_a and_o other_o strange_a langwage_n purposely_o thereby_o to_o hide_v their_o science_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v so_o do_v you_o in_o many_o part_n of_o your_o book_n devise_v many_o strange_a term_n and_o strange_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v thereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meet_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o very_a few_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o exercise_v of_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o as_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v and_o to_o gather_v of_o cyprian_n word_n your_o own_o feign_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o either_o of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o set_v out_o cyprian_n mind_n in_o few_o word_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o a_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receavor_n the_o divine_a majesty_n invisible_o be_v present_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n and_o change_n unite_n we_o unto_o christ_n feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n fee_v the_o same_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v evident_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o sentence_n by_o you_o allege_v for_o a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o food_n of_o immortal_a life_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n which_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n and_o yet_o prove_v god_n power_n to_o be_v present_a by_o invisible_a effect_n and_o again_o after_o he_o say_v this_o common_a bread_n after_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holp_v by_o the_o customable_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o by_o a_o transition_n or_o change_n not_o so_o much_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o bread_n flesh_n and_o blood_n meat_n substance_n and_o life_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n make_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o note_v well_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n keep_v and_o reserve_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fruteful_o break_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v it_o cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o food_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v not_o eternal_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o here_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n but_o of_o a_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o cyprian_n prove_v nothing_o against_o my_o say_n neither_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_a and_o where_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o word_n spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o my_o devise_n but_o use_v of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o not_o past_o vi_o or_o seven_o line_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a mutation_n or_o transition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o this_o author_n but_o also_o nazianzen_n emissene_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n with_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o this_o water_n do_v well_o to_o delay_v your_o hot_a wine_n whereof_o you_o have_v drunken_a so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o true_a wine_n represent_v to_o we_o our_o whole_a redemption_n by_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v clear_o transubstantiate_a and_o take_v away_o now_o follow_v my_o answer_n unto_o chrysostom_n 22._o an_o other_o authority_n they_o have_v of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o they_o boast_v also_o to_o be_v invincible_a chrisostomus_n chrysostom_n say_v they_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v here_o so_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n at_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o papist_n do_v triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n loe_o
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
drink_v very_a wine_n so_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o our_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o emissene_n say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o honour_v he_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o although_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v sensible_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v very_a wine_n &_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o his_o deity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o further_o answer_v need_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v for_o every_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o show_n that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o very_o trifle_v in_o word_n now_o follow_v s._n ambrose_n initiantur_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o papist_n think_v make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la let_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o which_o benediction_n do_v consecrate_v and_o that_o benediction_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v also_o change_v 7._o moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rod_n be_v twice_o thaunge_v 7._o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n run_v pure_a water_n and_o sudden_o blood_n begin_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o springe_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o flood_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o flood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n come_v again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v compass_v about_o 14._o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o sea_n moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n the_o water_n divide_v itself_o and_o stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v on_o foot_n and_o jordan_n against_o nature_n turn_v back_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spring_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n flood_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o fresh_a water_n be_v change_v the_o people_n be_v dry_a moses_n touch_v a_o stone_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n do_v not_o grace_v she_o work_v above_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o water_n 17._o which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o nature_n marath_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a flood_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o moses_n put_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o bitterness_n which_o grace_n infuse_v do_v sudden_o moderate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o a_o axe_n head_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n into_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n desire_v the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la help_n who_o put_v the_o helve_z into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v above_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n for_o iron_n be_v hevy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n thus_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o nature_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o may_v change_v nature_n what_o do_v we_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o helias_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n 148â—_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o have_v red_a that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n then_o of_o christ_n that_o can_v of_o no_o thing_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr matter_n to_o geve_v to_o thing_n new_a nature_n then_o to_o alter_v nature_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o woâ—â—es_n of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v his_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o think_v by_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o their_o pleasure_n answer_n that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v s._n ambrose_n own_o work_n yet_o the_o same_o book_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o quite_o against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o thing_n clean_o change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a feed_n and_o supernatural_a nourishment_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v go_v away_o and_o not_o there_o this_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n can_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o example_n which_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v change_v as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n stand_v still_o like_o a_o wale_n or_o flow_v against_o the_o stream_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o likewise_o the_o stone_n that_o above_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n flow_v water_n be_v the_o self_n same_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o flood_n of_o marath_n that_o change_v his_o nature_n of_o bitterness_n change_v for_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n no_o more_o do_v that_o iron_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n lose_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o alteration_n even_o so_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v natural_o receive_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacramental_a mutation_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o sacramental_a mutation_n declare_v the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o explicable_a eat_n and_o drink_v feed_v and_o digest_v of_o the_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o that_o godly_a and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o mean_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o three_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n one_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o after_o their_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v their_o former_a natural_a substance_n a_o other_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o perish_v no_o substance_n but_o remain_v aswell_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n still_o remain_v water_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v therein_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v in_o what_o mâ—â—ner_n and_o form_v the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o add_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v four_o example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n and_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o iron_n that_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n in_o every_o of_o the_o which_o example_n the_o former_a substance_n remain_v still_o not_o withstand_v alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n which_o never_o be_v before_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o work_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v remain_v and_o also_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n do_v show_v manifest_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o wonderful_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n make_v unto_o iij._n principal_a authority_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o three_o of_o s._n ambrose_n other_o authority_n and_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o his_o discretion_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o author_n will_v say_v to_o s._n ambrose_n he_o reherse_v he_o of_o good_a length_n ambrose_n but_o translate_v he_o for_o advantage_n as_o among_o other_o in_o one_o place_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst._n this_o author_n translate_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o make_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n chief_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v away_o with_o the_o word_n make_v whereat_o it_o please_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v merry_a as_o at_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o papist_n when_o in_o deed_n both_o s._n ambrose_n here_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o author_n to_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v diverse_a for_o first_o he_o do_v traverse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o allegation_n have_v be_v by_o other_o heretofore_o make_v and_o answer_v unto_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o book_n remain_v s._n ambrose_n still_o and_o melancthon_n say_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o unlike_o he_o and_o therefore_o allege_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o decolampadius_n this_o author_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o that_o allegation_n but_o for_o answer_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v not_o so_o in_o syllable_n but_o he_o say_v so_o in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n into_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whereunto_o this_o author_n for_o declaration_n of_o change_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n which_o three_o word_n of_o estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v good_a word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o comparison_n hire_n but_o then_o this_o author_n add_v to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o his_o teach_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v never_o the_o holy_a but_o to_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n then_o be_v the_o change_n nothing_o in_o deed_n touch_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o a_o coward_n may_v be_v change_v in_o apparayle_a to_o play_v hercules_n or_o sampsons_n part_n in_o a_o play_n himself_o thereby_o make_v never_o the_o hardy_a man_n at_o all_o but_o only_o appoint_v to_o signify_v a_o hardy_a man_n of_o which_o man_n change_n although_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v call_v change_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o play_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v term_v it_o thus_o to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v change_v whether_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n nature_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n nature_n or_o property_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n in_o hercules_n coat_n that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o play_n in_o his_o own_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o bread_n then_o for_o so_o much_o this_o author_n other_o teach_n in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a be_v a_o doctrine_n better_o than_o this_o to_o teach_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n answer_v garnish_v with_o these_o three_o gay_a word_n of_o estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v devise_v but_o for_o a_o shift_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n not_o itself_o neither_o and_o where_o s._n ambrose_n meruayl_v at_o god_n work_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o author_n shift_v that_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o receave_v which_o be_v also_o marvellous_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n special_o marvel_v at_o how_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a matter_n outward_o remain_v and_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a change_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a nature_n call_v proper_o substance_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o substance_n in_o deed_n but_o perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n as_o the_o substance_n present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v a_o very_a substance_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n invisible_o present_a but_o present_v indeed_o and_o only_o understand_v by_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o this_o author_n note_v how_o in_o the_o example_n of_o
mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o humanity_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o eutichian_o say_v and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n join_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o heretic_n but_o those_o author_n frame_v their_o argument_n clean_o contrary_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a or_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substaunce_n figure_n fashion_n and_o all_o natural_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n likewise_o endure_v and_o remain_v in_o proper_a substance_n with_o his_o natural_a propriety_n without_o extinction_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o those_o author_n take_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o visible_a propriety_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o very_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o heretic_n shall_v soon_o find_v out_o your_o cavillation_n where_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o author_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n in_o they_o thus_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o sophistication_n be_v but_o wound_n or_o colour_n cast_v over_o the_o truth_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n which_o colour_n rub_v of_o the_o truth_n appear_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o your_o first_o mark_n be_v not_o clear_o put_v out_o but_o turn_v to_o a_o mark_n &_o spectacle_n for_o yourself_o wherein_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v your_o own_o error_n and_o how_o foul_a you_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o god_n will_v geve_v you_o grace_n to_o put_v away_o your_o inducate_a hart_n to_o see_v the_o clear_a truth_n winchester_n an_o other_o certain_a token_n be_v the_o wonder_v and_o great_a marueling_n that_o the_o old_a author_n make_v how_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n baptism_n be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o it_o how_o man_n be_v regenerate_v not_o how_o the_o water_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o but_o the_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n how_o they_o be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o work_n cyprian_n say_v be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o speakeable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o speak_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v it_o with_o ease_n i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o so_o often_o of_o a_o presence_n by_o signification_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v every_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o tell_v how_o but_o of_o the_o very_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o creature_n can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o human_a body_n and_o therewith_o continual_o reign_v there_o shall_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o body_n in_o deed_n which_o christ_n in_o deed_n work_v be_v nevertheless_o then_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v with_o a_o marvel_n say_v if_o the_o marvel_n be_v only_o of_o god_n work_n in_o man_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o declare_v the_o old_a author_n that_o so_o wonder_v to_o understand_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o not_o a_o only_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o sing_v s._n cyprian_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o work_n ineffable_a s._n chrysostom_n wonder_v at_o it_o s._n ambrose_n wonder_v at_o it_o emissene_n wonder_v at_o it_o cyrill_n wonder_v at_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o doubt_v whether_o their_o say_v be_v of_o a_o signification_n only_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o or_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonderful_a work_n wherefore_o where_o this_o manifest_a token_n and_o certain_a mark_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a father_n there_o can_v no_o construction_n of_o syllable_n or_o word_n dissuade_v or_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o testify_v caunterbury_n as_o touch_v this_o your_o second_o mark_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n as_o of_o baptism_n god_n work_v wonderful_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o true_a receiver_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n baptize_v that_o be_v so_o regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n without_o any_o real_a alteration_n of_o the_o water_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n &_o neither_o be_v feed_v nor_o nourish_v &_o yet_o in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a nourishment_n wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ineffable_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v so_o that_o aswell_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n pass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a receiver_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o carnal_a &_o ungodly_a receiver_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a creature_n but_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v present_a not_o figurative_o but_o effectual_o and_o effectual_o and_o ineffable_o work_v in_o they_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o pass_v all_o wit_n and_o tongue_n to_o express_v and_o nevertheless_o corporal_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o say_v chrysostom_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o diverse_o for_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n carnal_o &_o be_v here_o receive_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o this_o wonder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o you_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v nor_o in_o they_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o carnal_o but_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o by_o he_o regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v thorough_o os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o consider_v deep_o this_o matter_n sacrament_n cyprian_n wonder_v as_o much_o at_o god_n work_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostom_n wonder_v as_o much_o emissene_n wonder_v as_o much_o cyrill_n wonder_v as_o much_o all_o catholic_a writer_n wonder_v as_o much_o as_o well_o how_o god_n do_v spiritual_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n as_o how_o he_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v outward_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o mark_n or_o token_n for_o your_o purpose_n for_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n winchester_n a_o thyrd_o token_n there_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n s._n hierome_n when_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la so_o advise_o at_o length_n how_o pane_n propositionis_fw-la
be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o avayl_v nothing_o so_o ought_v not_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o other_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dry_a or_o hungry_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n ease_v if_o a_o other_o man_n drink_v or_o eat_v for_o he_o or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v all_o befiled_a it_o help_v he_o nothing_o a_o other_o man_n to_o bewashed_a for_o he_o so_o avayl_v it_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n if_o a_o other_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o or_o be_v refresh_v for_o he_o with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n peter_n 26._o let_v every_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n take_v and_o care_n and_o further_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v live_v himself_o by_o christ_n must_v by_o himself_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o must_v also_o come_v to_o his_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n himself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o his_o vocation_n himself_o least_o if_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o man_n to_o do_v they_o for_o he_o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o man_n therefore_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o he_o all_o alone_a and_o distribute_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o he_o like_v christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o other_o and_o other_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o other_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o that_o will_v due_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o princess_n house_n the_o officer_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o other_o aswell_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o drink_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o lord_n supper_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n but_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereto_o amen_n all_o remember_v christ_n death_n all_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n all_o repent_v and_o offer_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o christ_n all_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o this_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advaunce_v and_o high_o commend_v their_o ministration_n for_o if_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o king_n chauncelour_n judge_n officer_n and_o minister_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o much_o than_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v to_o they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n papist_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v plain_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v also_o the_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christian_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v deceive_v many_o a_o simple_a man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o they_o do_v cite_v for_o their_o purpose_n make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o 5._o for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o old_a which_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v calf_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n that_o by_o their_o offerynge_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o only_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o themselves_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v and_o as_o little_a serve_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o that_o every_o where_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_v prophesy_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o author_n author_n which_o as_o they_o say_v call_v the_o mass_n or_o holy_a communion_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o those_o author_n be_v answer_v unto_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o cause_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n augustin_n declare_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 5._o before_o rehearse_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 141._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconun_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o who_o all_o the_o school_n author_n take_v their_o occasion_n to_o write_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o point_n 12._o say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bishop_n 17._o which_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o open_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
that_o time_n overflow_a the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o my_o offence_n in_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n say_v delicta_fw-la inventutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la good_a lord_n remember_v not_o my_o ignorances_n and_n offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o after_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o i_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o repugn_v unto_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o former_a error_n because_o i_o err_v but_o of_o frailnes_n and_o ignorance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v of_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v like_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o child_n and_o understand_v like_o a_o child_n but_o now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 13._o i_o have_v put_v away_o that_o childishness_n now_o after_o that_o d._n smith_n have_v thus_o untrue_o belie_v both_o i_o and_o master_n peter_n martyr_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o exclamation_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v such_o mutable_a teacher_n which_o change_n their_o doctrine_n at_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o turn_v and_o will_v turn_v as_o the_o wind_n turn_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v m._n smith_n the_o fable_n how_o the_o old_a crab_n rebuke_v she_o young_a that_o they_o go_v not_o straight_o forth_o and_o the_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o that_o look_v a_o squint_a sometime_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o look_v right_a you_o have_v turn_v twice_o &_o retract_v your_o error_n and_o the_o three_o time_n promise_v and_o break_v your_o promise_n run_v away_o and_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o m._n peter_n martyr_n as_o though_o we_o for_o man_n pleasure_n turn_v like_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o see_v advantage_n shall_v the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n that_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n &_o say_v that_o it_o turn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o who_o only_a judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_n save_v that_o this_o i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o as_o for_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v my_o conscience_n clear_a that_o i_o never_o seek_v herein_o but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o herein_o nor_o take_v d._n smith_n for_o my_o judge_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rightful_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o advantage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n in_o his_o own_o country_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o friend_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o after_o this_o exclamation_n this_o papist_n return_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v sepulchre_n tell_v i_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n both_o at_o once_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o upon_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n when_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostles_n be_v make_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n all_o one_o m._n smith_n diverse_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v prove_v thereby_o that_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n marry_o when_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v that_o to_o some_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o dodye_n may_v be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o to_o we_o his_o will_n in_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v aswell_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stretch_v out_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o they_o god_n word_n do_v lead_v we_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n corporal_o present_a in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o be_v also_o with_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n 28._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n that_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 20._o find_v the_o stone_n remove_v away_o and_o although_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v within_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o door_n and_o it_o occupy_v both_o but_o one_o place_n but_o peradventure_o m._n smith_n will_v ask_v i_o this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v except_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n &_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o the_o door_n to_o your_o wise_a question_n m._n smith_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o christ_n come_v aswell_o into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 5._o can_v not_o god_n work_v this_o thing_n except_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v through_o the_o door_n &_o occuyy_a the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o door_n do_v or_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o self_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o apostle_n but_o m._n smith_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o his_o own_o fantasy_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o much_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n then_o must_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n ascension_n then_o from_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n doct._n smith_n come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v bodily_a upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o declare_v that_o although_o christ_n depart_v hence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o
not_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 53._o and._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 24._o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 34._o lin_v 44._o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n body_n with_o mouth_n only_o concessum_fw-la the_o worthy_a receiver_n both_o with_o mouth_n and_o hart_n pag._n 54._o lin_v 47._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o true_a accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n concessum_fw-la where_o no_o absurdity_n in_o scripture_n drive_v we_o from_o it_o how_o soever_o it_o seem_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n pag._n 62._o lin_v 20._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o promise_n concessum_fw-la not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o paria_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n present_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a thing_n ibid._n lin_v 27._o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 78._o lin_v 28._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o that_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o etc._n etc._n their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 36._o and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_a yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o earnest_n will_v and_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 12._o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 13._o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v pag._n 84._o lin_v 4._o pag._n 88_o lin_v ultima_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n represent_v and_o offer_v he_o pag._n 89._o lin_v 10._o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o sun_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 5._o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 7._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 35._o carnal_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 50._o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 8._o and_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 38._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n pag._n 113._o lin_v 4._o origene_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 116._o lin_v 40._o the_o say_v word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o the_o unfaythfull_a a_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 48._o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n reverent_o to_o cover_v so_o great_a a_o secrecy_n apt_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n beleve_v pag._n 117._o lin_v 3._o that_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n to_o do_v as_o be_v command_v ibid._n lin_v 13._o this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertullian_n signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibition_n pag._n 120._o lin_v 27._o and_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 11._o nota._n the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v pag._n 161._o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o christ_n passion_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o food_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n we_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 158._o lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o baptism_n christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o real_o present_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la lin_v 16._o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a &_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 32._o by_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o he_o concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 35._o christ_n flesh_n be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n pag._n 167._o lin_v 12._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o and_o pag._n 295._o lin_v 33._o etiam_fw-la christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o for_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 19_o concessum_fw-la when_o christ_n unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o man_n which_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 27._o in_o baptism_n man_n soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o blood_n christ_n godhead_n present_v there_o without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o baptism_n our_o unity_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 2._o and._n 16._o in_o baptism_n our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a but_o not_o our_o body_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n only_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 6._o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n manhood_n by_o his_o divinity_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
pope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o he_o use_v to_o minister_v to_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n land_n and_o privilege_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o expend_v and_o way_n the_o two_o oath_n together_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o your_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v geve_v you_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o willing_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o offend_v nor_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v inform_v your_o grace_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n ponder_v the_o two_o oath_n diligent_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o your_o highness_n may_v use_v the_o matter_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o your_o hart_n furthermore_o i_o be_o keep_v here_o from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v have_v such_o of_o these_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o my_o appearance_n at_o rome_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v geve_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o aswell_o as_o here_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n your_o poor_a orator_n t._n c._n ¶_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_n sue_v unto_o your_o right_a honourable_a lordshyps_n thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archb._n of_o cant._n beseech_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n for_o her_o mercy_n &_o pardon_n some_o of_o you_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_v bring_v and_o train_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o &_o what_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o honour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyps_n that_o upon_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednisday_n last_o pass_v be_v open_a disputation_n here_o in_o oxford_n against_o i_o one_o m._n ridley_n and_o m._n latymer_n in_o three_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n second_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thyrd_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o the_o other_o two_o be_v use_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o say_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v order_v but_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o can_v report_v that_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o confuse_a disputation_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o i_o yet_o every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o like_v without_o order_n and_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v give_v full_o to_o any_o argument_n &_o in_o such_o weighty_a &_o large_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o disputation_n must_v needs_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n which_o can_v scant_o well_o be_v end_v in_o three_o month_n and_o when_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o appoint_v we_o one_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o our_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v we_o again_o be_v require_v of_o i_o thereunto_o whereas_o i_o myself_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o can_v be_v well_o discuss_v in_o xx_o day_n the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o then_o they_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o either_o they_o fear_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v we_o or_o else_o as_o by_o their_o haste_n may_v well_o appear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o in_o post_n have_v not_o before_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o hear_v for_o in_o all_o have_v we_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o friday_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyppe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o indifferent_a handle_n of_o matter_n delay_n leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o wisdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordshyppe_n to_o remember_v i_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n unto_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v as_o i_o do_v daily_o to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o your_o good_a lordshyppe_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o felicity_n ¶_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o canterbury_n as_o the_o devil_n christ_n ancient_a adversary_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v even_o so_o have_v he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n to_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a word_n and_o religion_n with_o lie_v which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v most_o earnest_o at_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o sing_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n reform_v some_o thing_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n take_v the_o same_o whole_a away_o for_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o christ_n holy_a supper_n accord_v to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o latin_a satisfactory_a mass_n a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o devise_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n and_o also_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o although_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o xx_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v be_v much_o greve_v thereat_o but_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v &_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n reddat_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o never_o do_v it_o as_o her_o grace_n well_o know_v but_o if_o her_o grace_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o sovereign_a christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o
of_o the_o cardinals_n college_n in_o oxford_n refuse_v it_o question_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n chief_a furtherer_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n stephens_n d._n fox_n doct._n cranmer_n confer_v together_o of_o the_o king_n cause_n doct._n cranmers_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n cranmers_n devise_n well_o like_v of_o the_o king_n trouble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n doct._n cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n in_o post_n talk_v between_o the_o king_n and_o doct._n cranmer_n the_o king_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n doct._n cranmer_n excuse_v and_o disable_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n doct._n cranmer_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n the_o king_n first_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n matter_n remove_v from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n marriage_n find_v by_o god_n word_n unlawful_a doct._n cranmer_n with_o other_o sâ—nt_n to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n argue_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v doct._n cranmer_n make_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n doct._n cranmer_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conference_n between_o bishop_n cranmer_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n study_n the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o doctor_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n cause_n doct._n cranmer_n a_o stout_a enemy_n against_o the_o sâ—â—_n article_n of_o this_o come_n of_o the_o i._o cromwell_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n example_n for_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n archb._n crammer_n in_o displeasure_n about_o the_o implo_v of_o chauntrey_n land_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o this_o archbishop_n a_o story_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n &_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o enemy_n the_o rail_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n against_o doct._n cranmer_n chersey_n â—â—ing_v for_o his_o kynseâ—â—_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o priest_n send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n word_n unto_o the_o parson_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o raâ—he_a tâ—â—ngeâ—_n of_o man_n sclaunderous_o speak_v â—uill_a by_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v before_o the_o pry_a answer_n the_o mass_n priest_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o giâ—e_n of_o popish_a priest_n when_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n they_o slander_v his_o person_n evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o the_o archbishop_n forgive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n the_o liberal_a do_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v all_o his_o debt_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n ever_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n the_o archb._n alone_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v forsake_v the_o archb._n in_o the_o plain_a field_n the_o archb._n incense_v by_o b._n heath_n and_o b._n skip_v to_o geve_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o doct._n heath_n &_o skippe_n the_o papist_n busy_a to_o bring_v the_o archb._n out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n again_o accuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v at_o midnight_n for_o the_o archb._n the_o king_n word_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n favourable_a care_n &_o consideration_n toward_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n send_v his_o â—â—gnet_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n make_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n wait_v doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o archbishop_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n be_v set_v against_o the_o archb._n he_o show_v the_o king_n king_n &_o appeal_v from_o they_o the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o counsel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n glad_a to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n a_o great_a supporter_n of_o cranmer_n the_o lord_n cronwels_n word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o true_a and_o goâ—ly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o explication_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n manâ—taltament_n repostum_fw-la judicium_fw-la paridis_fw-la spraetaeque_fw-la inniria_fw-la matris_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 1._o this_o doctor_n thornton_n be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n a_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a persecuter_n this_o bishop_n be_v doctor_n heath_n bishop_n after_o of_o yorkâ—_n cranmer_n condemn_v of_o treason_n cranmer_n release_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cranmer_z have_v to_o oxford_n of_o this_o condemnation_n read_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1554._o the_o archbishop_n content_v to_o recant_v cause_n move_v the_o archbishop_n to_o geve_v with_o the_o tyme._n the_o queen_n hart_n set_v against_o cranmer_n the_o queen_n confer_v with_o doct._n cole_n about_o cranmer_n burn_v l._n william_n of_o thame_n l._n shandoys_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n appourt_v to_o be_v at_o cranmers_n execution_n cranmer_n writ_v &_o subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o d._n coles_n serinon_n doct._n cranmer_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n doct._n coles_n sermon_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o doct._n coles_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n if_o cole_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v what_o judgement_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o cole_n which_o always_o have_v pâ—â—dured_v in_o error_n and_o never_o yet_o repent_v if_o all_o heretic_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v burn_v where_o shall_v doct._n cole_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—iquitatis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o high_a nor_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v fall_v doct._n cole_n encourage_v the_o archb._n to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o 1._o cor._n 10._o doct._n cole_n rejoice_v in_o the_o archbyshops_n conversion_n bâ—t_v that_o rejoice_n last_v not_o long_o dirâ—ges_n and_o mass_n promise_v for_o cranmers_n soul_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o archb._n cranmer_z require_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n crammer_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n exhortation_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n exhortation_n to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n move_v they_o to_o charitable_a alm_n luke_n 18._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o archb._n declare_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a the_o archb._n revoke_v his_o former_a recantation_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o the_o archb._n refuse_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archb._n stand_v to_o his_o book_n write_v against_o wincester_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o papist_n deceive_v the_o popistes_n in_o a_o great_a chaff_n against_o the_o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o papist_n cranmer_z pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n cranmer_n lead_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o archb._n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n m._n ely_n refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o archb._n tie_v to_o that_o â—â—â—ke_v cranmer_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v first_o into_o the_o â—râ—_n the_o last_o wordâ—_n of_o cranmer_n at_o his_o death_n the_o friar_n lie_v report_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v my_o due_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o also_o the_o craft_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n because_o the_o author_n pretend_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o this_o author_n call_v his_o faith_n untrue_a report_n bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o holy_a token_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o author_n faith_n have_v no_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n untrue_a report_n scripture_n in_o letter_n favour_v not_o thus_o autor_n faith_n my_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n
1._o cor._n 10._o joh._n 6._o joh._n 16._o heb._n 7.9_o &_o 10._o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o issue_n no_o writer_n approve_v testify_v this_o author_n faith_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o issue_n outward_a teach_v your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n my_o issue_n i_o notable_a matter_n a_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o former_a write_n bertram_n confess_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n this_o author_n doctrine_n often_o reject_v as_o false_a act_n v._o my_o catechism_n bertrame_n berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v be_v hundred_o and_o have_v not_o have_v good_a success_n these_o late_a yeâ—es_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n untrue_a report_n this_o author_n have_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o proper_a speech_n god_n omnipotency_n psal._n 115._o rom._n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o appearance_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n be_v but_o to_o â—eleve_v a_o story_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nâ—_n miracle_n in_o it_o by_o this_o author_n understanding_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o token_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o yâ—_z 6._o of_o john_n injury_n to_o baptism_n math._n v_o â—_o mark._n vit_fw-fr token_n be_v but_o token_n howsoever_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o gay_a word_n without_o scripture_n for_o apparel_n pag._n 30._o numero_fw-la 9_o untrue_a report_n every_o special_a sacrament_n have_v promise_n annex_v and_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a truth_n bread_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a token_n i_o warrant_v joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10_o a_o new_a teach_n of_o only_a figure_n how_o can_v â—_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o begun_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o mark_n 1._o token_n how_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n â—_o reg._n 3._o a_o lesson_n of_o salomon_n judgement_n truth_n need_v no_o aid_n of_o lie_n truth_n love_v simplicity_n and_o plainness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n absurda_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la the_o speak_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n rome_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o papistical_a faith_n the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n great_a wherewith_o to_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n the_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n unprove_v this_o author_n doctrine_n now_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o sign_n erasmus_n will_v all_o to_o repent_v that_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la error_n peter_n martyr_n do_v with_o lie_n impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o issue_n this_o author_n will_v with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papish_a oppress_v the_o truth_n four_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o first_o untruth_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n epinus_n my_o issue_n cyrill_n and_o â—â—â—storius_a in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n to_o geve_v life_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o continue_v life_n chap._n 1._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 2._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o the_o second_o untruth_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_v very_a meat_n origenes_n in_o levit._n hom_n 7._o propterea_fw-la ere_fw-we go_v &_o caro_fw-la cius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la in_o math._n hom_n 12._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la hierom._n in_o eccle._n cap._n 3._o caro_fw-la enim_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la august_n in_o psal._n 33._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la veer_fw-la potus_fw-la est_fw-la damas._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la euthyimus_fw-la in_o lo._n cap._n 9_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meas_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a plim_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 29._o eccle._n 37._o christ_n be_v very_o and_o true_o give_fw-ge in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o john_n 6_o cyrill_fw-mi lanathematismo_fw-la 11._o nestorius_n injury_n to_o baptism_n galat._n 3_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n john_n 6_o john_n 6._o john_n 8._o john_n 1._o the_o 3._o untruth_n of_o the_o handle_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n my_o issue_n august_n in_o 10_o a_o tractat._n 26._o eodem_fw-la tract_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o worthy_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o how_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v john_n 6._o cyprian_a in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n in_o joan._n troth_n 26._o cap._n 3._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n mat._n 26._o marck_n 14._o luke_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 4._o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o marck_n seven_o 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 5._o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11._o cap._n 6._o these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o a_o christian_n man_v indeed_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v love_n and_o concord_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o variance_n and_o discord_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o 4._o untruth_n that_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n add_v any_o word_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o four_o untruth_n the_o christ_n intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o variance_n between_o you_o &_o smith_n against_o smith_n christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o ireneus_fw-la tertullianus_n cyprianus_n epiphanius_n heironymus_fw-la augustinus_n cyrillus_n theodorus_n god_n miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n imuty_n to_o baptism_n my_o issue_n god_n omnipotency_n mat._n 16._o gen._n 1._o eat_v signify_v believe_v believe_v untruth_n utter_v by_o you_o in_o this_o one_o place_n the_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o secondâ—_n john_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n john_n 6_o esay_n 53._o rom._n 32_o heb._n 9_o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 2._o eph._n 1._o john_n 3._o gal._n 3._o mat._n 16._o marck_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o warrant_n for_o apparel_n christ_n ambiguous_a speechess_n be_v not_o always_o open_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 12._o luke_n 9_o john_n 12._o 1_o math._n 13._o psal._n 77._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o proper_a speech_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n &_o thirstines_n of_o the_o soul._n eph._n 2._o rom._n 3_o psal._n 41._o psal._n 62._o rom._n 4._o rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o math._n 5._o luke_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o cap._n 10._o mat._n 11._o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 7._o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o gal._n 2._o cap._n 11._o christ_n far_o excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n john_n 11._o cap._n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tractat_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o breed_v and_o wine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tractat_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o dionysios_fw-gr eccle_n hie._n cap._n 31_o cap._n 14._o this_o sacrament_n move_v all_o man_n to_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v clean_o subvert_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n cap._n 16._o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n john_n 6._o luke_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o luke_n 22._o mark_n 14._o injury_n to_o both_o sacrament_n d._n smith_n cap._n 17._o 17._o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n innocent_n 3._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin_n &_o fide_fw-la
our_o lord_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o who_o compare_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v shed_v christ_n blood_n malicious_o as_o those_o do_v profane_a it_o unprofitable_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o grke_a commentary_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o and_o where_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o matter_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o examine_v and_o so_o eat_v declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o care_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o side_n to_o eat_v worthy_o or_o else_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o say_v and_o so_o eat_v and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v eat_v judgement_n and_o this_o author_n well_o remember_v himself_o he_o must_v call_v judgement_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n eat_v for_o judgement_n be_v neither_o spiritual_a meat_n nor_o corporal_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o evyll_n man_n who_o be_v salvation_n to_o good_a and_o judgement_n to_o evell_a and_o therefore_o as_o good_a man_n eat_v christ_n have_v salvation_n so_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n have_v condemnation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o diversite_a of_o the_o eater_n of_o christ_n body_n follow_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o unworthy_a the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n or_o life_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o his_o work_n also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n bring_v always_o one_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o author_n talk_v otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v mere_a trifle_n caunterbury_n as_o touch_v my_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o hide_v with_o darkness_n of_o speech_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o i_o mean_v 3._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o plain_a speech_n you_o darken_v so_o with_o your_o obscure_a term_n that_o my_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o plain_a term_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o 2._o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o my_o plain_a word_n you_o do_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o dark_a term_n that_o i_o will_v distinct_a the_o unworthy_a eat_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v which_o your_o word_n vary_v so_o far_o from_o i_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o they_o my_o meaning_n except_o you_o put_v a_o large_a comment_n thereto_o for_o i_o distinct_a the_o unworthy_a eat_v none_o otherwise_o then_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a eat_n he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n eat_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o unworthy_a not_o to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v in_o my_o book_n a_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n unto_o your_o question_n already_o make_v as_o there_o be_v also_o to_o your_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o in_o make_v of_o my_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v object_v against_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o here_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o book_n but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o my_o former_a book_n and_o in_o this_o your_o question_n here_o move_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v like_o manna_n manna_n as_o concern_v the_o material_a bread_n true_o it_o be_v like_a manna_n but_o as_o concern_v christ_n himself_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o concern_v erasmus_n and_o the_o greke_n commentary_n neither_o of_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 6._o as_o you_o allege_v they_o to_o say_v and_o what_o soever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n examine_v and_o so_o eat_a yet_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evyll_n eat_v of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v on_o our_o side_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o that_o bread_n unworthe_o for_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n unworthe_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v unworthe_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n so_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n worthy_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n worthy_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o eat_v christ_n and_o life_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n as_o judas_n do_v into_o who_o with_o the_o bread_n enter_v satan_n for_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mensa_fw-la daemoni_fw-la orum_fw-la non_fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o god_n board_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o bread_n worthy_o or_o unworthe_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o everlasting_a death_n but_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o diversite_a but_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o 6._o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o can_v be_v to_o none_o damnation_n but_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a 14._o be_v but_o mere_a fable_n devise_v without_o god_n word_n or_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n unto_o such_o author_n as_o the_o papist_n wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n 7._o but_o here_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a place_n of_o ancient_a author_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n author_n that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o those_o place_n be_v true_o and_o throughe_o weigh_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o make_v for_o their_o error_n that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n 25._o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostel_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o well_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drinck_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o aswell_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o evil_a have_v no_o benefit_n but_o hurt_n thereby_o but_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n diligent_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a thing_n avayle_v not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v evil_a use_v they_o and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a to_o some_o yet_o to_o other_o some_o they_o be_v not_o good_a as_o that_o light_n be_v good_a for_o whole_a eye_n and_o hurt_v sore_a eye_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o be_v evil_a for_o other_o some_o one_o medicine_n heal_v some_o and_o make_v other_o sick_a one_o harness_n do_v arm_v one_o and_o cumber_v another_o one_o coat_n be_v meet_v for_o one_o and_o to_o straight_o for_o a_o other_o and_o after_o other_o example_n